as_o 1_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o world_n fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suit_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n 2_o god_n hereby_o become_v our_o protector_n maintainer_n and_o revengeâ—_n a_o david_n often_o pray_v lord_n save_v thy_o servant_n teach_v thy_o servant_n revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3_o servant_n of_o unrighteousness_n meet_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 4_o all_z our_o comfort_n in_o cross_n and_o affliction_n stand_v in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o else_o we_o have_v none_o 5_o to_o fear_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o fâ—lly_o happy_a note_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 119.125_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v lay_v but_o our_o work_n for_o we_o and_o let_v we_o expect_v our_o call_n to_o every_o business_n there_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v not_o light_o absent_a nor_o present_v for_o custom_n but_o conscience_n 2_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o in_o affection_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o and_o grieve_v when_o we_o fail_v either_o in_o do_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o or_o in_o not_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v or_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 3_o be_v ever_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n how_o know_v i_o a_o man_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o labour_v in_o his_o master_n business_n you_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 15._o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o if_o i_o see_v a_o man_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n of_o lust_n of_o game_n pleasure_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v who_o servant_n he_o be_v certain_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n 4_o intend_v thy_o lord_n profit_n and_o glory_n a_o good_a servant_n know_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n be_v his_o master_n and_o he_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o credit_n it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o onesimus_n phileus_n 11._o be_v convert_v howsoever_o before_o grace_n he_o be_v so_o unprofitable_a and_o pilfer_a as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o honest_a man_n house_n and_o much_o more_o the_o house_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o he_o profit_v the_o lord_n and_o credit_n he_o and_o take_v not_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o wage_n for_o nothing_o 5_o a_o good_a servant_n set_v forward_o his_o master_n work_n in_o other_o he_o will_v provoke_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o not_o smite_v and_o hinder_v they_o as_o the_o evil_a servant_n do_v he_o will_v defend_v his_o lord_n he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v stand_v also_o for_o his_o fellow-servant_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o master_n business_n he_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o discipline_n he_o will_v not_o idle_a out_o his_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o master_n his_o mind_n upon_o his_o account_n his_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 11._o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n now_o finish_v the_o two_o former_a general_a part_n of_o this_o whole_a history_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o 1_o preparation_n and_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o which_o afford_v we_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o our_o saviour_n former_a suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o open_v the_o same_o in_o this_o issue_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o christ_n victory_n 2_o his_o triumph_n his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n in_o that_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o his_o triumph_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o both_o which_o shine_v out_o notable_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o even_o in_o all_o his_o low_a abasement_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v see_v it_o and_o give_v show_v of_o a_o person_n far_o above_o all_o that_o his_o outward_a presence_n seem_v to_o promise_v as_o for_o example_n his_o conception_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n as_o mean_v and_o base_a as_o may_v be_v but_o grace_v with_o a_o star_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o circumcision_n with_o simeon_n his_o baptism_n perform_v by_o john_n in_o jordan_n but_o grace_v by_o his_o father_n testimony_n and_o the_o spirit_n descent_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n his_o civil_a obedience_n cause_v he_o to_o pay_v tribute_n but_o he_o send_v for_o it_o to_o a_o fish_n his_o person_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n but_o beelzebub_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o his_o passion_n what_o great_a infamy_n than_o to_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n what_o great_a glory_n than_o to_o convert_v and_o save_v one_o of_o they_o at_o his_o apprehension_n they_o that_o take_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o in_o death_n he_o tread_v upon_o death_n neck_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o open_v it_o so_o here_o he_o be_v carry_v and_o recarry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o as_o one_o weary_a of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o buckler_n because_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o timothy_n 3.16_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o luke_n for_o a_o season_n then_o this_o particle_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o three_o thing_n 1_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v say_v luke_n namely_o all_o those_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o endure_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v how_o much_o to_o suffer_v so_o satan_n will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o powder_n and_o have_v exercise_v all_o his_o malice_n in_o these_o most_o hellish_a temptation_n wherein_o he_o use_v all_o his_o skill_n strength_n and_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v possible_o in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n overthrow_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o head_n kill_v all_o the_o member_n whence_o we_o may_v doct._n doct._n observe_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v out_o resolute_o and_o depart_v not_o the_o field_n at_o all_o nor_o expect_v any_o rest_n till_o all_o the_o temptation_n for_o this_o time_n be_v end_v christ_n can_v have_v confound_v satan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o so_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o further_a molestation_n but_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o trial_n to_o the_o end_n and_o why_o reason_n 1_o his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n make_v he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a abasement_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v no_o difficult_a service_n for_o which_o his_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a the_o speech_n of_o david_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o son_n of_o david_n behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o he_o will_n in_o his_o great_a agony_n he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o he_o 2_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n make_v he_o stand_v out_o the_o uttermost_a peril_n in_o this_o dangerous_a combat_n eph._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expose_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o danger_n for_o it_o as_o a_o love_a husband_n step_n between_o his_o wife_n and_o danger_n 3_o he_o persist_v in_o the_o combat_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o after_o his_o example_n in_o temptation_n and_o to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n when_o we_o have_v endure_v all_o but_o not_o before_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o expect_v the_o
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n 2_o how_o christ_n come_v thither_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o etc._n etc._n 3_o why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n 2_o a_o vision_n represent_v here_o 1_o what_o it_o be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 2_o how_o he_o represent_v they_o he_o show_v he_o 3_o how_o long_o the_o sight_n last_v in_o a_o moment_n say_v luke_n 2_o dart_v itself_o in_o it_o 1_o a_o proffer_n all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o 2_o a_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v i_o and_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o give_v they_o in_o luke_n 3_o the_o condition_n in_o it_o 1_o the_o matter_n worship_v i_o 2_o the_o manner_n fall_v down_o if_o it_o be_v but_o external_o 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o denial_n but_o jesus_n answer_v 2_o the_o manner_n avoid_v satan_n sharp_a in_o the_o title_n satan_n commandment_n avoid_v 3_o the_o reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o it_o 1_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o precept_n in_o it_o 1_o person_n to_o who_o thou_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n body_n 2_o matter_n shall_v worship_n &_o serve_v i_o divine_a worship_n 3_o object_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o 3_o the_o issue_n 1_o christ_n victory_n 1_o the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o then._n 1_o when_o christ_n have_v stout_o resist_v 2_o when_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v in_o luke_n 3_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v avoid_v satan_n 2_o the_o manner_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o 3_o how_o long_o for_o a_o season_n say_v luke_n 2_o his_o triumph_n 1_o a_o note_n of_o attention_n set_v as_o a_o star_n before_o it_o and_o behold_v 2_o what_o we_o must_v behold_v 1_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o christ_n here_o 1_o when_o they_o come_v 2_o to_o who_o they_o come_v 3_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n 2_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o where_o 1_o how_o they_o minister_v unto_o he_o by_o adore_v he_o as_o conqueror_n comfort_v his_o soul_n vex_v with_o temptation_n body_n pine_v with_o fast_v 2_o why_o they_o do_v so_o not_o for_o necessity_n on_o christ_n part_n but_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n temptation_n matth_n 4._o verse_n 1_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o then_o come_v the_o temper_n to_o he_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 5_o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 6_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 8_o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o unto_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o all_z these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o avoid_v satan_n for_o it_o write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v pass_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o office_n by_o his_o most_o holy_a baptism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a word_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o which_o stand_v in_o temptation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o public_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v in_o who_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v to_o all_o believer_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o evident_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o he_o who_o be_v set_v a_o part_n and_o send_v from_o his_o father_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n bring_v we_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o satan_n confusion_n and_o our_o own_o rescue_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o we_o whereof_o if_o we_o will_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n and_o benefit_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o best_a attention_n affection_n petition_n to_o hear_v with_o readiness_n receive_v with_o gladness_n and_o practice_v with_o fruitfulness_n such_o holy_a instruction_n as_o this_o treatise_n will_v abundant_o afford_v unto_o we_o wherein_o must_v be_v handle_v three_o thing_n 1_o the_o preparation_n to_o christ_n combat_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o with_o the_o several_a assault_n from_o vers_fw-la 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 11._o 3_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o preparation_n have_v three_o part_n 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o his_o expect_v of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o abode_n and_o converse_v there_o 3_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o first_o part_n be_v enlarge_v by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o 1_o the_o time_n when_o this_o combat_n be_v then._n 2_o the_o person_n oppose_v jesus_n 3_o his_o guide_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o the_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v thither_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o second_o part_n three_o point_n be_v afford_v out_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 4.1_o 2_o what_o company_n he_o have_v he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_n 1.13_o 3_o what_o be_v his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v luk._n 4.2_o 2_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o afterward_o be_v hungry_a which_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fast_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n the_o three_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n adversary_n stand_v in_o three_o circumstance_n 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n she_o tempter_n before_o call_v a_o devil_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n then_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o supplement_n but_o of_o reference_n unto_o the_o former_a history_n of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v as_o mark_v 1.12_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o note_n the_o present_a tense_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v direct_o from_o jordan_n into_o the_o wilderness_n then_o 1_o when_o christ_n undertake_v his_o high-office_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o doct._n the_o more_o god_n grace_v his_o child_n the_o more_o satan_n let_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v they_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o more_o god_n do_v grace_v any_o man_n or_o advance_v he_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n the_o more_o do_v satan_n set_v himself_o to_o disgrace_n and_o molest_v he_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v ever_o set_v upon_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n though_o perhaps_o he_o do_v but_o now_o his_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o work_v man_n redemption_n baptise_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_z giving_z testimony_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n now_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o most_o violent_a temptation_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o set_v apart_o to_o his_o office_n therein_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o gratify_v man_n but_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o satan_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o both_o moses_n be_v
2_o if_o they_o have_v what_o warrant_v word_n man_n no_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v satan_n fly_v not_o the_o live_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o the_o dead_a bone_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n or_o call_v have_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dead_a body_n or_o bone_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v bury_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o what_o virtue_n have_v any_o body_n bone_n apparel_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o any_o saint_n above_o christ_n bless_a body_n and_o yet_o the_o devil_n fear_v not_o that_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n live_a body_n certain_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o rottenness_n of_o a_o dead_a bone_n of_o whatsoever_o sinful_a man_n but_o this_o be_v also_o another_o trick_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n plain_o discover_v by_o our_o present_a doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o hallow_v water_n and_o that_o be_v hallow_v it_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n and_o by_o it_o they_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_a water_n de_fw-fr invent_v â—er_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 8._o six_o reason_n against_o popish_a hallow_n of_o water_n 1_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n the_o first_o a_o pope_n institute_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o than_o hallow_a water_n cleanse_v not_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o term_v it_o 3_o if_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o than_o hallow_a water_n can_v drive_v away_o devil_n faith_n be_v our_o shield_n prayer_n be_v our_o buckler_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o sword_n where_o be_v their_o holy_a water_n 4_o their_o miracle_n be_v either_o false_a relation_n or_o collusion_n or_o magical_a of_o no_o other_o use_n but_o whereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o discern_v as_o by_o sure_a note_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o champion_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v prophesy_v mat._n 24._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.5_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v 1_o natural_a and_o external_a 2_o by_o institution_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o if_o their_o holy_a water_n be_v hallow_v than_o it_o be_v hallow_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayâ—â—_n let_v they_o show_v this_o for_o their_o practice_n if_o they_o can_v 6_o in_o this_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a god_n of_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n object_n elisha_n take_v salt_n and_o heal_v the_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o answ_n 1_o that_o be_v common_a salt_n not_o hallow_v 2_o that_o effect_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o that_o occasion_n only_o never_o since_o that_o time_n produce_v by_o any_o when_o we_o have_v a_o pleasant_a city_n infest_a with_o naughty_a and_o deadly_a water_n hawk_n so_o say_v the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n hawk_n and_o a_o papist_n will_v come_v and_o heal_v it_o with_o his_o hallow_a salt_n we_o will_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o hearken_v to_o their_o exorcism_n not_o before_o use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v we_o comfort_v in_o our_o temptation_n in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o best_a belove_a yet_o he_o must_v not_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o delicacy_n and_o softness_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a molestation_n so_o as_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n which_o our_o head_n undergo_v and_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.18_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o guide_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o combat_n with_o satan_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o consider_v 1_o the_o name_n of_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o guidance_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 1_o by_o the_o spirit_n indefinite_o set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v text._n three_o sort_n of_o create_a spirit_n in_o this_o text._n answ_n a_o spirit_n be_v either_o create_v or_o uncreated_a of_o the_o former_a we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o this_o history_n 1_o diabolical_a tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v unchangeable_o turn_v from_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o a_o lie_a spirit_n 1_o king_n 22._o a_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 11.24_o such_o spirit_n be_v all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 2_o angelical_a comfort_v christ_n and_o these_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o now_o unchangeable_o cleave_v unto_o god_n call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o 3_o humane_a hunger_a the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o other_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v be_v a_o spirit_n as_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o humane_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n of_o man_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n even_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n reason_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v for_o three_o reason_n even_o that_o spirit_n which_o have_v now_o descend_v upon_o christ_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v full_a chap._n 4.1_o and_o this_o 1_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o leader_n and_o of_o the_o tempter_n prove_v for_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o evil_n 2_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v luke_n 2.27_o simeon_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n in_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o former_a vers_n 3_o the_o chalde_a and_o syriak_n express_v it_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o any_o local_a transportation_n from_o jordan_n to_o the_o wilderness_n as_o elias_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n or_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o the_o spirit_n carry_v philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.39_o but_o as_o one_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v by_o a_o strong_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n force_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n s._n mark_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o and_o st._n luke_n use_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lead_v out_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n befall_v christ_n be_v force_v to_o it_o or_o unwilling_a for_o all_o his_o obedience_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_v but_o he_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v draw_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n none_o can_v come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o namely_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o as_o stock_n and_o stone_n without_o will_n nor_o as_o enforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n but_o sweet_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n object_n but_o christ_n send_v the_o three_o person_n heâ—_n then_o do_v the_o three_o â—â—â—son_n lead_v he_o answ_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o divine_a unity_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o consider_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o providence_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o this_o be_v because_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o office_n of_o it_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n god_n doct._n all_o satan_n temptation_n be_v appoint_v and_o limit_v by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o here_o lead_v
idle_o or_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v and_o take_v a_o nap_n some_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n or_o sit_v unmannerly_a in_o prayer-time_n without_o all_o reverence_n that_o shall_v they_o come_v so_o and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o prince_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v a_o lesson_n for_o their_o rudeness_n be_v this_o to_o confess_v a_o man_n own_o baseness_n and_o the_o humble_a conceit_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n infinite_a majesty_n sure_o that_o soul_n which_o feel_o see_v itself_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n will_v make_v the_o body_n either_o kneel_v as_o a_o petitioner_n or_o stand_v as_o a_o servant_n ready_a to_o hear_v and_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v doct._n god_n must_v not_o only_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o serve_v the_o distinction_n be_v easy_o observe_v for_o a_o man_n may_v in_o heart_n and_o gesture_n honour_v another_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v but_o little_a service_n and_o this_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v from_o servant_n who_o beside_o inward_a reverence_n and_o outward_a worship_n owe_v to_o their_o master_n their_o strength_n labour_n and_o service_n yea_o frank_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n and_o suppose_v any_o man_n have_v a_o servant_n who_o will_v be_v very_o complimental_a and_o give_v his_o master_n cap_n and_o knee_n and_o very_o good_a word_n yet_o when_o his_o master_n command_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o here_o be_v honour_n but_o no_o service_n and_o deny_v service_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o honour_n be_v but_o dissemble_v and_o hypocritical_a so_o as_o this_o service_n to_o god_n as_o to_o earthly_a master_n stand_v 1_o in_o fear_n and_o reverend_a inward_a affection_n 2_o in_o dutiful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o civil_a action_n for_o 1_o these_o two_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v every_o where_o join_v together_o reasins_z and_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v separate_v they_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o commandment_n josh_n 24.14_o 15._o now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o uprightness_n else_o choose_v you_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n eccl._n 12._o ult_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o 2_o this_o service_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o fear_n and_o a_o true_a testimony_n of_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o service_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v true_a trial_n of_o his_o fear_n he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o service_n it_o be_v a_o note_n and_o branch_n also_o of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n all_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n moses_n declare_v deut._n 10.12_o when_o he_o express_v that_o walk_v in_o all_o god_n way_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o fear_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o he_o just_o call_v for_o our_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o master_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v simple_a obedience_n and_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v of_o right_a our_o whole_a strength_n and_o service_n now_o he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n not_o only_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n but_o by_o express_a covenant_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o master_n money_n so_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o our_o wage_n be_v set_v and_o our_o promise_n pass_v our_o earnest-penny_n receive_v and_o no_o other_o lord_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o we_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n serve_v he_o and_o much_o more_o ought_v man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o creature_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v exempt_v he_o from_o the_o service_n of_o they_o all_o to_o serve_v himself_o alone_o all_o the_o saint_n ever_o glory_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o honourable_a mention_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o david_n say_v often_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n keep_v thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n paul_n peter_n judas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n profess_v themselves_o our_o fellow-servant_n and_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o service_n but_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o dress_v the_o garden_n as_o a_o servant_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n nay_o christ_n himself_o the_o second_o aâ—am_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o belove_a son_n but_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n isa_n 53.11_o 5_o our_o talent_n our_o gift_n our_o strength_n our_o work_n our_o wage_n all_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v return_v again_o unto_o he_o in_o his_o service_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o service_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n answ_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelical_n the_o former_a stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n can_v present_v unto_o god_n a_o personal_a and_o total_a righteousness_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v adam_n in_o innocency_n of_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n service_n when_o he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v once_o again_o recover_v perfect_a sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v now_o lose_v this_o now_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o yet_o we_o must_v ever_o carry_v it_o in_o our_o eye_n as_o our_o scope_n and_o aim_n evangelical_n service_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o purify_v by_o faith_n have_v christ_n obedience_n impute_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v accept_v as_o its_o own_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o now_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n sincere_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v evangelical_n service_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n begin_v and_o inchoat_fw-la in_o we_o in_o he_o complete_a in_o we_o sincere_a and_o upright_o which_o be_v christian_a perfection_n and_o to_o know_v this_o service_n the_o better_a we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o i._o it_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o free_a a_o freewill_n offer_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n in_o execute_v his_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v subject_v another_o to_o subject_a one_o self_n the_o one_o be_v fâ—â—â—an_n inward_a principle_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o goâ—_n which_o renew_v the_o will_n and_o make_v it_o of_o unwilling_o willing_a and_o pliable_a the_o other_o be_v only_o by_o some_o outward_a force_n the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a resemble_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n by_o which_o their_o will_n and_o readiness_n be_v figure_v in_o do_v the_o best_o of_o god_n david_n have_v not_o such_o wing_n to_o fly_v swift_o yet_o he_o will_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commondement_n so_o fast_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o flesh_n will_v suffer_v he_o this_o condition_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o profess_v it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a rom._n 1.9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n not_o in_o body_n and_o ostentation_n but_o in_o soul_n and_o sincerity_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o coldness_n but_o in_o soundness_n and_o fervency_n not_o coacted_n or_o compel_v but_o cheerful_o and_o without_o dispute_n the_o apostle_n require_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o
of_o nazaret_n and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o jew_n take_v offence_n hereat_o as_o too_o base_a a_o place_n for_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o even_o nathaniel_n himself_o can_v ask_v if_o â—ny_n good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazaret_n joh._n 1.47_o and_o this_o be_v in_o scorn_n add_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o title_n write_v in_o three_o tongue_n upon_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nâ—zaret_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o also_o with_o the_o member_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o scorn_n alâ—_n call_v nazarites_n that_o be_v silly_a fool_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o come_v from_o nazaret_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v he_o hereby_o general_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o also_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o we_o also_o become_v nazarites_n that_o be_v sanctify_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o note_v hence_o that_o the_o messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v come_v already_o because_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o nazarite_n by_o education_n as_o of_o bethlem_n by_o birth_n which_o place_n have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v and_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o be_v build_v up_o again_o or_o that_o in_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v ever_o recover_v any_o authority_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a blindness_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v still_o look_v for_o their_o messiah_n out_o of_o a_o town_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o very_a place_n of_o which_o can_v be_v assign_v our_o request_n to_o god_n must_v be_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v that_o thick_a veil_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o ancient_a people_n second_o by_o who_o be_v christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n who_o anoint_a he_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v true_a of_o the_o whole_a no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5.5_o so_o neither_o christ_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o expect_v that_o voice_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n how_o often_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 5.37_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o witness_v of_o i_o and_o in_o that_o chapter_n because_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o he_o come_v of_o himself_o he_o tell_v they_o six_o time_n that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o yea_o have_v seal_v he_o his_o commission_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v that_o be_v make_v his_o commission_n authentical_a as_o man_n do_v their_o deed_n by_o their_o seal_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o a_o impression_n or_o character_n anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n of_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n yea_o himself_n be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n in_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o from_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n whence_o 1_o we_o learn_v more_o christ_n expect_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o therefore_o must_v his_o minister_n much_o more_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o any_o office_n or_o function_n nor_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v but_o wait_v till_o god_n give_v he_o a_o call_n thereunto_o for_o shall_v christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o all_o measure_n wait_v his_o father_n leisure_n and_o expect_v his_o father_n voice_n and_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n scarce_o in_o any_o measure_n run_v and_o ride_v and_o shoove_v and_o thrust_v in_o before_o we_o have_v any_o commission_n draw_v or_o seal_v by_o god_n who_o even_o carry_v such_o post-haste_a happy_o how_o miserable_o perish_v proud_a absalon_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n unless_o he_o thrust_v his_o father_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n will_v have_v be_v ruler_n but_o that_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o suffer_v thâ—â—_n above_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o vzzah_n uzziah_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o find_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n against_o such_o which_o go_v on_o any_o errand_n and_o he_o send_v they_o not_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n come_v many_o way_n against_o they_o as_o he_o often_o threaten_v in_o jer._n 23.30_o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o god_n have_v call_v christ_n to_o this_o office_n we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o dutiful_o and_o reverent_o unto_o he_o who_o as_o the_o father_n have_v call_v so_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o place_n and_o revenge_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v in_o psal_n 2.2_o that_o if_o the_o great_a king_n band_n themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o set_v up_o a_o king_n and_o dare_v you_o rebellious_o resist_v he_o or_o seek_v to_o displace_v he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n it_o befall_v not_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o jew_n tax_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n which_o send_v his_o servant_n for_o his_o rent_n to_o the_o husbandman_n and_o afterward_o his_o son_n but_o they_o beat_v the_o one_o slay_v the_o other_o acknowledge_v neither_o sure_o no_o more_o grace_n remain_v for_o such_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n must_v needs_o destroy_v such_o husbandman_n and_o lie_v waste_v their_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o as_o ready_a to_o defend_v and_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o his_o son_n depend_v upon_o he_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o service_n see_v they_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o office_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o use_v to_o be_v anoint_a in_o the_o entrance_n unto_o their_o office_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 2_o priests_z signify_v anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v 3_o prophet_n and_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o ordination_n or_o call_n unto_o that_o office_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o proportionable_a gift_n for_o the_o performance_n so_o as_o they_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v it_o god_n never_o call_v any_o man_n to_o any_o place_n but_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n fit_a for_o it_o both_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o their_o office_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v also_o anoint_v but_o not_o by_o man_n as_o they_o but_o by_o god_n not_o with_o external_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n not_o ceremonial_o and_o typical_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o not_o to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o office_n but_o to_o they_o all_o three_o not_o receive_v the_o sign_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o be_v a_o real_a and_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o who_o all_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n in_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v and_o prove_v 1_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o power_n and_o furnish_v he_o for_o this_o office_n signify_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n power_n whereby_o he_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v man_n difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
marvel_n if_o the_o member_n look_v thus_o black_a when_o the_o sun_n look_v upon_o they_o see_v their_o head_n christ_n himself_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o see_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o but_o we_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v who_o in_o his_o judgement_n go_v beyond_o the_o outside_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o himself_o work_v within_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o deformity_n of_o his_o church_n pronounce_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o all_o be_v cover_v and_o none_o be_v reckon_v and_o impute_v unto_o she_o yea_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v content_v notwithstanding_o much_o blackness_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o those_o heart_n where_o he_o find_v reign_v sin_n dispossess_v now_o how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o bless_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o have_v nimble_a eye_n to_o spy_v out_o every_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o blaze_v they_o nay_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v not_o accuse_v and_o slander_v they_o can_v of_o themselves_o coin_n raise_v up_o and_o impute_v unto_o they_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o innocent_a assure_o these_o be_v of_o near_a kindred_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n shame_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n turn_v into_o shame_n and_o sure_o be_v christ_n on_o earth_n again_o even_o this_o most_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v accuser_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o of_o cain_n constitution_n who_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o so_o many_o son_n of_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n into_o shame_n alas_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n already_o and_o not_o so_o reckon_v of_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o forward_a and_o yet_o so_o malicious_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n as_o unless_o this_o smoke_a flax_n also_o be_v quench_v we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n the_o beauty_n of_o god_n people_n go_v disgrace_v under_o title_n of_o niceness_n preciseness_n purity_n holy_a brotherhood_n and_o the_o like_a to_o go_v ordinary_o to_o sermon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sermon-mung_a not_o to_o swear_v be_v the_o next_o way_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v as_o black_a and_o deform_a as_o either_o the_o devil_n be_v or_o can_v make_v he_o by_o drink_v swear_v game_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o civil_a honesty_n as_o well_o as_o godliness_n he_o may_v sit_v alone_o well_o enough_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o neighbour_n that_o care_v but_o a_o little_a for_o his_o company_n what_o can_v make_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v that_o number_n there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n who_o never_o know_v and_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o their_o timely_a conversion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o know_v what_o the_o blessedness_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n mean_v neither_o in_o other_o nor_o yet_o in_o themselves_o use_v 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n but_o walk_v on_o without_o weariness_n or_o faintness_n well-doing_n a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o well-doing_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o blind_a world_n may_v deem_v to_o the_o contrary_a thou_o who_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v blessedness_n between_o thy_o hand_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o must_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o grace_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v be_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocency_n that_o be_v lose_v because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o keep_n this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o unchangeable_a favour_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mighty_a power_n thou_o shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o get_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v deaâ—ly_o behold_v thy_o happiness_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v itself_o to_o make_v thou_o miserable_a get_v faith_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v he_o only_o happy_a who_o god_n so_o esteem_v although_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o place_v happiness_n only_o in_o misery_n get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v the_o sure_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v possess_v in_o misery_n felicity_n in_o sorrow_n joy_n in_o trouble_n peace_n in_o nothing_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o life_n eternal_a a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o lead_v the_o reader_n more_o easy_o unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o exposition_n a._n a_o basement_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o christian_n advancement_n 335_o a_o bundle_n of_o popish_a blasphemy_n 405_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o 381_o administration_n of_o judgement_n lay_v upon_o the_o son_n for_o sundry_a reason_n 375_o affliction_n though_o linger_a no_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n 356_o agreement_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 350_o all_o diligence_n must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o 414_o anoint_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n what_o it_o signify_v 308_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n 298_o apostle_n peculiar_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o 362_o a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n 388_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n four_o 396_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o welldoing_a 417_o b_o baptism_n often_o put_v for_o doctrine_n 303_o believer_n be_v fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord._n 302_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n by_o four_o mark_n 395_o believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n 409_o benefit_n flow_v from_o remission_n of_o sin_n four_o 407_o better_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o than_o to_o hell_n with_o company_n 411_o c._n care_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o suffer_v as_o christian_n 331_o care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o we_o must_v be_v countable_a for_o they_o 383_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o christian_a whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 406_o child_n of_o god_n delay_v often_o but_o not_o deny_v in_o their_o suit_n 355_o christ_n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n by_o four_o practice_n 301_o christ_n already_o come_v prove_v 307_o christ_n his_o life_n not_o monastical_a 315_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n two_o way_n 297_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o three_o reason_n ibid._n christ_n lord_n of_o all_o two_o way_n 299_o christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n how_o 300_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o jesus_n but_o to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n no_o soon_o receive_v gift_n and_o calling_n but_o do_v good_a with_o they_o for_o our_o example_n 311_o christ_n seasonable_o preach_v after_o john_n baptism_n that_o be_v john_n doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 305_o christ_n prove_v the_o only_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 306_o christ_n his_o deity_n prove_v by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n 339_o christ_n by_o die_v offer_v and_o by_o rise_n appli_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n 341_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a two_o way_n 311_o christ_n send_v of_o his_o father_n and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v send_v 3â—7_n christ_n his_o righteousness_n notable_o witness_v 328_o christ_n his_o two_o nature_n lively_o set_v out_o ibid._n christ_n repute_v a_o arch-traitor_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n 332_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o death_n reas_fw-la five_o 337_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n how_o 341_o christ_n have_v powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n how_o 323_o christ_n rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o what_o we_o learn_v thence_o 354_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o need_v not_o any_o witness_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v they_o 362_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n 373_o christian_n must_v partake_v of_o christ_n anoint_v 309_o christian_n must_v become_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 310_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o do_v good_a 316_o choose_a witness_n of_o
god_n book_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 6_o psal_n 1._o â—_o deut._n 6_o and_o add_v hereto_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n for_o these_o three_o say_v luther_n make_v a_o divine_a all_o time_n thus_o spend_v be_v well_o redeem_v as_o for_o lascivious_a and_o idle_a book_n shun_v they_o as_o rock_n 2_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a you_o know_v by_o another_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o any_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o can_v by_o brotherly_a admonition_n amend_v it_o â—7_n â—ob_v 31.1_o â—sal_a â—59_n â—7_n 3_o retrain_v your_o ear_n eye_n mouth_n and_o hand_n from_o hear_v see_v speak_v or_o perform_v any_o wicked_a and_o vain_a thing_n know_v that_o death_n often_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n s_o 1.2_o â—am_fw-la 1.2_o 1_o stick_n to_o god_n as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o if_o you_o want_v necessary_n humble_v yourself_o for_o they_o if_o you_o have_v they_o be_v humble_a with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o well_o lest_o you_o forfeit_v they_o 35.14_o â—at_a 5.23_o â—sal_n 35.14_o 2_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o your_o neighbour_n free_o forgive_a those_o that_o have_v offend_v you_o and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v offend_v by_o you_o 10_o â—at_a 23.25_o â—_o 7.9_o 10_o 3_o study_n to_o approve_v both_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o your_o life_n to_o god_n child_n in_o your_o particular_a call_n and_o especial_o to_o such_o â—_o â—hes_n 5_o â—_o &_o 6._o â—_o as_o to_o who_o god_n have_v join_v you_o as_o if_o a_o servant_n in_o obey_v if_o a_o master_n in_o rule_v if_o a_o husband_n in_o love_v if_o a_o wife_n in_o reverence_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a name_n and_o good_a manner_n must_v go_v together_o t_o 12._o â—b_fw-la 3.12_o â—_o 1.11_o â—_o 15_o â—_o m._n 1._o â—_o &_o 12._o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o perform_v holy_a duty_n for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o without_o feeling_n and_o profit_n for_o this_o be_v hypocrisy_n or_o profaneness_n 2_o thankful_o requite_v at_o least_o with_o 1_o acknowledgement_n 2_o hearty_a affection_n 3_o prayer_n the_o good_a you_o get_v by_o any_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o body_n but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n 26_o cor._n 11._o â—_o 26_o 3_o think_v it_o the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v well_o which_o to_o do_v you_o must_v inure_v yourself_o to_o die_v before_o hand_n 1_o by_o die_v to_o your_o sin_n 2_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n before_o it_o actual_o leave_v you_o 2_o in_o your_o last_o leave_v of_o it_o do_v it_o willing_o yea_o joyful_o whensoever_o wheresoever_o or_o howsoever_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o v_o 1_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o 16.14_o eccl._n 5.34_o psal_n 16.14_o especial_o strive_v in_o perform_v the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o your_o baptism_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o you_o renew_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o vatiance_n and_o discord_n with_o man_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o your_o peace_n with_o god_n if_o you_o love_v god_n 20_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 20_o you_o will_v love_v man_n also_o for_o god_n image_n or_o else_o for_o his_o commandment_n sake_n 3_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o and_o your_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o gain_v 16.26_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o mat._n 16.26_o which_o be_v get_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n exchange_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v not_o get_v and_o hold_v 1_o in_o christ_n restore_v it_o 2_o with_o christ_n the_o chief_a gain_n 3_o for_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o it_o w_n 2_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v direct_v your_o way_n become_v his_o servant_n 37.7_o psal_n 37.7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v your_o true_a liberty_n 2_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 69.9_o rom._n 12.15_o jer._n 13.17_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o fellow-feel_a the_o affliction_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n in_o heaven_n account_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n his_o own_o and_o we_o his_o member_n upon_o earth_n must_v do_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o mercy_n be_v well_o match_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o by_o man_n be_v divorce_v 9.4_o ezek._n 9.4_o as_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o you_o live_v mourn_v also_o for_o they_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n 3_o wish_v not_o a_o long_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a life_n he_o have_v live_v long_o who_o have_v live_v well_o a_o short_a life_n in_o grace_n set_v into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o glory_n the_o analysis_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o christ_n temptation_n consider_v 1_o the_o preparation_n part_n three_z 1_o christ_n enter_v the_o list_n here_o 1_o time_n then._n 1_o when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2_o when_o he_o undertake_v his_o high_a office_n 3_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v descend_v upon_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v 2_o person_n jesus_n 3_o guide_n of_o his_o way_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o 1_o the_o guide_n the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o manner_n be_v lead_v 4_o place_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 5_o end_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n here_o 1_o author_n the_o devil_n 2_o end_v itself_o to_o be_v tempt_v 2_o his_o expectance_n of_o the_o enemy_n here_o three_o thing_n 1_o how_o he_o be_v furnish_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 4.1_o 2_o his_o company_n he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n mar._n 1.13_o 3_o his_o employment_n 1_o he_o be_v tempt_v within_o that_o time_n luk._n 4.2_o with_o light_a onsets_a 2_o he_o fast_v in_o his_o fast_n 1_o time_n forty_o day_n &_o forty_o night_n 2_o effect_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3_o entrance_n of_o the_o adversary_n where_o 1_o the_o time_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v fast_v and_o be_v hungry_a 2_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o tempter_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n he_o come_v in_o a_o assume_v shape_n external_o 2_o the_o combat_n itself_o in_o three_o fierce_a onsets_a first_o consist_v of_o a_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o inference_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n here_o 1_o facility_n command_v 2_o readiness_n of_o object_n these_o stone_n 3_o utility_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v 1_o reasonable_a 2_o meek_a 3_o modest_a 2_o the_o affection_n negative_a but_o conjunction_n discretive_a 3_o the_o matter_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v 4_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n 1_o negative_a man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o 2_o affirmative_a but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n second_o consist_v of_o 1_o preparation_n here_o 1_o the_o time_n then_o 2_o the_o place_n set_v down_o 1_o in_o general_n the_o holy_a city_n luke_n express_v it_o to_o be_v jerusalem_n 2_o in_o special_a a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v convey_v thither_o in_o 2_o thing_n 1_o he_o take_v he_o up_o 2_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n 2_o temptation_n in_o it_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o the_o ground_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o matter_n cast_v thyself_o down_o here_o 1_o the_o action_n cast_v down_o 2_o the_o agent_n thyself_o 3_o the_o place_n whence_o from_o hence_o say_v luke_n where_o mean_n of_o safety_n be_v 3_o the_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o 1_o general_n consideration_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o special_a matter_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n 2_o in_o his_o right_a use_n here_o 1_o angel_n ministry_n keep_v thou_o 2_o who_o seal_v their_o commission_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_n 3_o the_o limitation_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n 4_o the_o manner_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 2_o repulse_v in_o it_o 1_o resistance_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o 2_o reason_n 1_o scripture_n allege_v for_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o in_o the_o allegation_n 1_o who_o must_v not_o tempt_v thou_o 2_o who_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3_o action_n of_o tempt_v third_z in_o it_o 1_o assault_v in_o it_o 1_o preparation_n in_o it_o 1_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a place_n here_o 1_o what_o place_v
the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o temptation_n and_o consequent_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o saint_n paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n 20.22_o gen._n 45.5_o what_o a_o number_n of_o trial_n be_v joseph_n cast_v into_o be_v sell_v to_o a_o hard_a master_n a_o tempt_a mistress_n to_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o thither_o 1_o god_n providence_n so_o watch_v over_o his_o creature_n reason_n that_o not_o a_o hair_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o satan_n hand_n this_o providence_n be_v wakeful_a and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o luck_n but_o from_o a_o good_a hand_n and_o for_o a_o good_a end_n 2_o satan_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o malicious_a yet_o be_v restrain_v and_o can_v tempt_v we_o until_o we_o be_v commit_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o satan_n he_o can_v touch_v their_o good_n no_o not_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o faithless_a gadarous_a though_o he_o be_v a_o legion_n till_o he_o have_v beg_v leave_n and_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o much_o less_o their_o body_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v job_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o save_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o chain_n and_o as_o he_o can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o christ_n until_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v and_o so_o commit_v he_o unto_o he_o so_o neither_o against_o his_o member_n object_n but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n lead_v christ_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a temptation_n one_o of_o proof_n or_o trial_n deceptionis_fw-la tentatio_fw-la probationis_fw-la &_o deceptionis_fw-la the_o other_o of_o delusion_n by_o the_o first_o god_n tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o and_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 13.3_o but_o of_o the_o second_o s._n james_n say_v ch_n 1.13_o let_v we_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n object_n but_o this_o temptation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v he_o therefore_o evil_a answ_n if_o we_o consider_v as_o temptation_n to_o evil_n we_o must_v conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a sundry_a way_n though_o no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n for_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o god_n do_v most_o righteous_o use_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n either_o in_o the_o punish_n and_o blind_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o in_o exercise_v and_o try_v his_o own_o both_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a as_o for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o action_n author_n god_n some_o way_n a_o actor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a no_o way_n a_o author_n 1_v it_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v formal_o no_o work_n at_o all_o but_o a_o vice_n and_o corruption_n inherent_a in_o it_o and_o 2._o it_o be_v all_o leave_v to_o satan_n who_o instil_v malice_n and_o sugge_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o that_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n vex_v saul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o satan_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o god_n leave_v the_o malice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n work_v after_o his_o own_o manner_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n in_o the_o deceive_a of_o ahab_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o god_n not_o only_o naked_o and_o idle_o permit_v but_o express_o command_v the_o wicked_a and_o lie_a spirit_n say_v go_v and_o deceive_v and_o prevail_v where_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o righteous_a action_n of_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n and_o most_o proper_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n infuse_v corruption_n instigate_a â—o_o wickedness_n which_o very_a wickedness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o trial_n and_o clear_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o they_o common_o we_o look_v too_o low_a at_o man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n as_o though_o misery_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o look_v too_o near_o we_o at_o the_o staff_n or_o stone_n which_o with_o the_o dog_n we_o bite_v but_o consider_v not_o the_o hand_n that_o smite_v we_o 2_o sam._n 16.9_o abishai_n look_v at_o shemei_n that_o bark_v at_o david_n and_o say_v why_o do_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v the_o king_n but_o david_n can_v tell_v he_o vers_n 10._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v that_o be_v he_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o ordain_v and_o in_o his_o secret_n will_v bid_v he_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o temptation_n because_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a son_n so_o christ_n willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v he_o be_v not_o force_v and_o draw_v to_o it_o though_o the_o trial_n be_v as_o great_a and_o fierce_a as_o satan_n can_v make_v it_o intrial_n 4._o reason_n to_o be_v content_v and_o cheerful_a intrial_n and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o 1_o as_o we_o must_v be_v cheerful_a in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o also_o must_v we_o be_v cheerful_a in_o suffer_v it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v often_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n but_o never_o from_o the_o devil_n 2_o the_o lord_n know_v best_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n dispose_v to_o we_o what_o he_o know_v so_o to_o be_v 3_o he_o that_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o list_n measure_v our_o temptation_n weigh_v our_o strength_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a he_o give_v shoulder_n and_o fit_v the_o burden_n 4_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o six_o danger_n and_o in_o seven_o and_o go_v out_o with_o we_o into_o the_o field_n not_o as_o a_o looker_n on_o but_o to_o supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o uphold_v we_o unto_o victory_n these_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contentment_n of_o mind_n with_o god_n fatherly_a appointment_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cheerful_a in_o trial_n for_o nature_n will_v be_v work_v in_o peter_n himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v where_o he_o will_v not_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n senec._n pejor_fw-la est_fw-la bellâ—_n timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la belli_fw-la senec._n be_v great_a than_o the_o trial_n itself_o what_o be_v it_o else_o that_o move_v christ_n in_o that_o bitter_a trial_n when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o say_v yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n what_o else_o add_v such_o courage_n to_o paul_n act_v 21.13_o as_o to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o else_o make_v the_o martyr_n so_o invincible_a in_o suffer_v that_o often_o when_o they_o may_v they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o lead_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o spirit_n yea_o strengthen_v to_o all_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n obj._n but_o we_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n ans_fw-fr 1_o tentation_n be_v twofold_a as_o we_o say_v before_o one_o of_o trial_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o cheerfulness_n the_o other_o of_o delusion_n against_o which_o we_o may_v and_o must_v pray_v 2_o again_o there_o be_v two_o leader_n into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v christ_n and_o christian_n the_o evil_a spirit_n lead_v the_o wicked_a at_o his_o will_n we_o pray_v against_o this_o leader_n and_o not_o against_o the_o former_a 3_o and_o further_o we_o must_v
distinguish_v between_o be_v tempt_v and_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n the_o former_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o try_v exercise_n or_o chastise_v any_o of_o his_o child_n the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o so_o as_o the_o temptation_n be_v prevail_v against_o he_o now_o we_o pray_v only_o against_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n neither_o do_v god_n so_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n more_o than_o conqueror_n so_o as_o still_o we_o may_v bid_v temptation_n welcome_a and_o with_o cheerfulness_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o use_v 3_o in_o every_o trial_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o have_v assure_v hope_n in_o it_o of_o a_o good_a end_n christ_n be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n by_o private_a motion_n neither_o do_v he_o thrust_v himself_o unto_o it_o no_o more_o must_v we_o rash_o run_v into_o or_o pull_v danger_n upon_o we_o or_o through_o presumption_n object_v ourselves_o unto_o temptation_n if_o we_o do_v spirit_n we_o must_v not_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o trial_n but_o expect_v the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v needs_o fall_v and_o can_v expect_v safety_n because_o we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o fatherly_a protection_n from_o we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o follow_v the_o lead_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o a_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v harm_v he_o he_o be_v for_o all_o course_n and_o all_o company_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v peter_n think_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o go_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n but_o he_o find_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v no_o fit_a company_n for_o he_o other_o through_o vain_a presidence_n of_o god_n protection_n run_v in_o time_n of_o contagion_n into_o infect_a house_n which_o upon_o just_a call_v a_o man_n may_v but_o for_o one_o to_o run_v out_o of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinary_a visitation_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n angel_n have_v commission_n to_o protect_v he_o no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o way_n psalm_n 91.11_o and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v soon_o hit_v he_o than_o another_o that_o be_v not_o half_a so_o confident_a other_o be_v bold-hardy_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o hold_n they_o dare_v enter_v into_o and_o lodge_v in_o house_n give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n possession_n which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o lawful_a call_v to_o cast_v a_o man_n self_n into_o most_o probable_a danger_n for_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o imminent_a danger_n this_o be_v to_o seek_v danger_n and_o hurt_n and_o common_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o just_o find_v it_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o presumption_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.16_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v namely_o to_o name_n christ_n over_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v but_o the_o devil_n see_v their_o want_n of_o call_v thereunto_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o so_o as_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a other_o through_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n bring_v on_o themselves_o much_o woe_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n in_o their_o course_n and_o never_o or_o seldom_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v god_n spirit_n before_o they_o or_o no_o they_o look_v not_o for_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o beg_v not_o god_n direction_n and_o assistance_n they_o spy_v not_o in_o what_o ambush_n satan_n lie_v what_o advantage_n he_o easy_o take_v and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o christian_a watchfulness_n lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n wherein_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o great_a comfort_n because_o they_o can_v say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n lord_n thou_o have_v lead_v i_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o rather_o i_o have_v cast_v myself_o into_o this_o danger_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o be_v without_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n trial_n three_o notable_a effect_n from_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o trial_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n 1_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v follow_v willing_o thou_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o reason_n excuse_n and_o delay_n as_o christ_n do_v he_o murmur_n not_o delay_v not_o do_v not_o first_o return_n to_o nazareth_n bid_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o friend_n farewell_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v drive_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a motion_n ot_fw-mi the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o same_o free_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n he_o lead_v they_o too_o and_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v he_o from_o his_o own_o country_n and_o moses_n into_o egypt_n 2_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n no_o not_o when_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v because_o the_o other_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n minister_v a_o sound_a measure_n of_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o a_o valiant_a captain_n lead_v the_o way_n incourage_v the_o most_o timorous_a soldier_n to_o follow_v with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n so_o this_o spirit_n which_o lead_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o power_n not_o in_o himself_o alone_o but_o supply_v with_o new_a strength_n those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o 3_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o trial_n it_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v to_o wind_v thyself_o out_o by_o any_o unlawful_a or_o unwarrantable_a mean_n thou_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o he_o thou_o will_v wait_v his_o leisure_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o thy_o trial_n in_o who_o good_a pleasure_n it_o lie_v most_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v thou_o this_o be_v often_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v his_o child_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o in_o temptation_n or_o no._n and_o those_o who_o will_v shift_v themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n by_o lie_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a or_o avoid_v cross_n and_o loss_n by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o poverty_n by_o break_v the_o sabbath_n sickness_n by_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n what_o spirit_n soever_o lead_v they_o in_o certain_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o out_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o disease_n and_o their_o escape_n be_v make_v only_o by_o break_v the_o prison_n use_v 4._o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o course_n of_o life_n so_o shall_v christian_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o stay_v or_o depart_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n act._n 16.6_o 7._o &_o 21.4_o certain_a disciple_n tell_v paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n spirit_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n by_o these_o rule_n 1_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n therefore_o if_o thou_o enquire_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n ghost_n three_o rule_n to_o know_v a_o man_n self_n lead_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o discern_v his_o guidance_n by_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o therefore_o
because_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n in_o we_o our_o disposition_n be_v like_o a_o mutinous_a city_n that_o be_v not_o only_o besiege_v with_o strong_a enemy_n without_o but_o with_o false_a traitor_n within_o ready_a to_o betray_v it_o contrary_o christ_n temptation_n if_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o be_v external_a present_v by_o outward_a voice_n and_o object_n to_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o present_o by_o the_o perfect_a light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o unchangeable_a holiness_n of_o his_o will_n discern_v and_o repel_v that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v within_o he_o and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v with_o they_o 4_o this_o be_v a_o history_n wherein_o the_o letter_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o true_a interpretation_n of_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o satan_n shall_v come_v bodily_a or_o assume_v a_o shape_n be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o confirm_v in_o the_o example_n of_o eve_n and_o samuel_n if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v in_o what_o bodily_a shape_n he_o come_v here_o i_o be_o with_o the_o scripture_n silent_a only_o he_o come_v not_o in_o a_o monkish_a habit_n as_o the_o gross_a papist_n say_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o in_o use_n in_o the_o world_n then_o nor_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a note_n note_n that_o themselves_o think_v this_o habit_n the_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n as_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v since_o prove_v for_o never_o do_v the_o devil_n in_o any_o habit_n so_o prevail_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o this_o antichristian_a weed_n 1_o note_v hence_o what_o move_v satan_n thus_o to_o come_v himself_o christ_n come_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o namely_o his_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o will_n he_o come_v unsent_a for_o christ_n come_v not_o but_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n come_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o unclean_a spirit_n those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v about_o they_o will_v look_v to_o the_o motion_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v for_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v and_o whither_o it_o tend_v whether_o they_o be_v lead_v or_o undertake_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o look_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o whether_o good_a in_o they_o whether_o convenient_a in_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o hence_o they_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n on_o it_o whereas_o who_o satan_n carry_v they_o look_v for_o no_o warrant_n they_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n and_o execute_v their_o own_o lust_n humour_n and_o desire_n yea_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v best_a they_o look_v for_o no_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a every_o thing_n be_v begin_v as_o with_o a_o left_a hand_n they_o be_v without_o blessing_n and_o protection_n see_v this_o difference_n between_o ahab_n and_o jehoshaphat_n 1_o king_n 22._o ahab_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n but_o jehoshaphat_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o issue_n yes_o ahab_n be_v strange_o slay_v a_o mighty_a man_n by_o chance_n draw_v a_o bow_n hit_v into_o a_o joint_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o slay_v he_o but_o jehoshaphat_n be_v marvellous_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o warrant_n in_o your_o action_n ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o come_v of_o yourselves_o and_o then_o you_o come_v of_o yourselves_o when_o either_o you_o have_v no_o word_n or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n see_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n cross_v not_o one_o another_o and_o one_o never_o direct_v but_o by_o the_o other_o so_o if_o you_o be_v cross_v in_o your_o action_n or_o attempt_n cast_v a_o eye_n back_o to_o that_o which_o move_v you_o to_o it_o or_o whether_o you_o go_v by_o warrant_n or_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n if_o you_o have_v go_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o lead_v you_o what_o can_v you_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v cross_v look_v on_o the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n act._n 19.16_o who_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o evil_a spirit_n take_v advantage_n on_o the_o want_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o naked_a and_o wound_a note_v 2._o observe_v the_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o thus_o visible_o come_v against_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o have_v he_o forget_v it_o while_o it_o yet_o sound_v no_o he_o begin_v all_o his_o temptation_n thus_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o do_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o the_o devil_n confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v matth._n 8._o and_o he_o know_v by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o accomplishment_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o sceptre_n be_v go_v from_o judah_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o bethlehem_n who_o john_n go_v before_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n he_o know_v the_o shepherd_n testimony_n yea_o reason_n satan_n will_v assaâ—l_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v for_o four_o reason_n the_o angel_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o know_v well_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o policy_n so_o visible_o to_o assail_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o god_n in_o justice_n besot_v he_o that_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v encounter_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o overthrow_n 2_o though_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v break_v his_o head_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o his_o malice_n make_v he_o fearless_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o christ_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n himself_o can_v be_v but_o condemn_v 3_o he_o will_v against_o his_o knowledge_n show_v his_o malice_n to_o god_n in_o molest_v and_o trouble_v his_o bless_a son_n for_o here_o and_o daily_o he_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n so_o overrule_v his_o malice_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o proclaim_v christ_n in_o all_o age_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o have_v break_v his_o head_n he_o which_o thus_o embolden_v himself_o to_o come_v against_o christ_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v thou_o as_o just_a as_o job_n yea_o be_v thou_o as_o innocent_a as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o he_o come_v not_o so_o bodily_a and_o visible_o to_o we_o as_o to_o christ_n we_o know_v if_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o can_v possess_v even_o any_o of_o our_o body_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o those_o demoniak_v he_o can_v assume_v a_o body_n also_o to_o terrify_v or_o delude_v we_o with_o all_o if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n example_n so_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n when_o man_n give_v up_o god_n service_n and_o undertake_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o satan_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n for_o his_o better_a familiarity_n with_o they_o as_o to_z witch_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o come_v not_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n so_o ordinary_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ignorant_a and_o popish_a time_n and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o even_o in_o visible_a shape_n he_o may_v neither_o terrify_v nor_o delude_v nor_o grow_v familiar_a with_o we_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v force_v he_o to_o come_v to_o we_o more_o secret_o and_o spiritual_o by_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n partly_o from_o himself_o immediate_o and_o partly_o mediate_o from_o other_o and_o see_v we_o can_v hinder_v his_o come_n to_o we_o we_o must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o prepare_v against_o he_o for_o as_o we_o can_v hinder_v bird_n from_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o we_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v nest_n on_o our_o head_n so_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o fly_a motion_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o need_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v in_o we_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o tempter_n come_v
malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seekâ—_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n
to_o hell_n and_o make_v he_o actual_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o sundry_a reason_n power_n christian_n must_v overcome_v adversary_n rather_o by_o patience_n than_o by_o power_n 1_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o he_o do_v we_o must_v rather_o overcome_v satan_n by_o humility_n and_o patience_n than_o by_o power_n as_o christ_n obtain_v his_o full_a victory_n not_o by_o majesty_n but_o by_o abasement_n and_o passion_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o suffer_v indignity_n and_o wrong_n of_o evil_a man_n as_o christ_n here_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o we_o shall_v rather_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o doctrine_n and_o convince_a they_o by_o the_o word_n than_o to_o revenge_v so_o do_v christ_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n even_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n to_o foil_n and_o vanquish_v he_o by_o for_o the_o whole_a combat_n of_o christ_n be_v exemplary_a nay_o he_o sustain_v here_o our_o person_n and_o wield_v our_o weapon_n for_o we_o 4_o christ_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v now_o a_o fit_a weapon_n than_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o two_o respect_n 1_o to_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o think_v himself_o so_o strong_a and_o cunning_a as_o no_o flesh_n be_v ever_o yet_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o only_o he_o know_v god_n have_v he_o in_o chain_n but_o now_o he_o be_v foil_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o weakness_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n 2_o christ_n meekness_n let_v he_o go_v on_o and_o pass_v through_o all_o his_o temptation_n to_o his_o great_a and_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o silence_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cut_v he_o short_a at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v say_v that_o god_n fear_v his_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o temptation_n now_o his_o mouth_n be_v shut_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n foyl_v he_o 5_o to_o comfort_v we_o 1_o by_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o divine_a power_n to_o overcome_v all_o hellish_a and_o satanical_a power_n withal_o for_o else_o we_o that_o want_v divine_a power_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o water_n can_v have_v small_a comfort_n but_o now_o we_o see_v satan_n may_v be_v overcome_v of_o weak_a man_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o christ_n use_v as_o fast_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o persuade_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n in_o his_o humility_n and_o abasement_n can_v encounter_v and_o foil_n satan_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o help_v we_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n if_o he_o can_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n when_o himself_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n much_o more_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n hence_o note_n that_o doct._n christ_n cut_v not_o satan_n here_o so_o short_a as_o he_o do_v sundry_a wicked_a man_n nay_o reason_n christ_n not_o so_o rough_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o some_o wicked_a man_n nor_o as_o with_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a disciple_n reason_n as_o he_o do_v some_o of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n peter_n how_o sharp_o be_v he_o check_v for_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o joh._n 21.21_o when_o he_o ask_v curious_o concern_v john_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v christ_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o so_o he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o satan_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o he_o do_v not_o 1_o not_o because_o he_o love_v his_o disciple_n and_o god_n child_n worse_o than_o satan_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v let_v go_v on_o to_o the_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o satan_n here_o and_o judas_n how_o patient_o do_v christ_n bear_v he_o all_o the_o while_n yea_o at_o his_o apprehension_n call_v he_o friend_n they_o go_v on_o to_o confusion_n without_o check_n or_o band_n almost_o in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n but_o he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o child_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o must_v not_o be_v let_v run_v too_o far_o as_o good_a parent_n reclaim_v their_o child_n timely_a 2_o god_n declare_v his_o power_n in_o take_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o height_n as_o pharaoh_n rom._n 9.17_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o have_v such_o glory_n of_o his_o overthrow_n 3_o the_o lord_n hereby_o declare_v his_o long_a patience_n to_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 9.22_o all_o which_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n because_o they_o abuse_v and_o be_v not_o lead_v to_o repentance_n by_o it_o they_o be_v excuseless_a and_o condemn_v just_o as_o have_v heap_v coal_n of_o wrath_n on_o their_o own_o head_n who_o can_v so_o long_o have_v endure_v pharaoh_n but_o patience_n itself_o 4_o the_o lord_n hereby_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o for_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o that_o be_v decree_v to_o glorify_v they_o so_o he_o daily_o prepare_v they_o to_o glorious_a use_n as_o we_o do_v our_o vessel_n by_o rub_v and_o scour_v separate_a corruption_n from_o they_o and_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o rough_a handle_v they_o judge_v they_o in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o with_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a with_o thou_o in_o his_o correction_n as_o with_o other_o thou_o have_v need_n be_v the_o quick_a with_o thyself_o to_o judge_v thyself_o all_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o and_o see_v what_o estate_n thou_o stand_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a stair_n and_o room_n of_o sin_n take_v heed_n of_o thyself_o when_o god_n let_v thou_o alone_o to_o thyself_o the_o great_a judgement_n of_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o when_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o son_n and_o let_v he_o run_v his_o own_o riotous_a way_n as_o careless_a what_o become_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n he_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v his_o land_n so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n pace_v on_o without_o control_n in_o his_o sin_n use_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o meek_a and_o patient_a with_o satan_n himself_o and_o god_n use_v so_o great_a patience_n to_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n much_o more_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v a_o special_a schoolmaster_n of_o meekness_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v herein_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a dove_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v testify_v ourselves_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n upon_o we_o gal._n 6.2_o 2_o a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v much_o set_v by_o of_o god_n and_o preserve_v peace_n with_o man_n by_o soft_a answer_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n use_v 3_o this_o reprove_v man_n of_o a_o fiery_a and_o furious_a disposition_n man_n as_o meek_a as_o rough_a esau_n right_a ismael_n their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o like_o lamech_v who_o if_o he_o be_v provoke_v will_v revenge_v a_o word_n with_o a_o blow_n a_o scoff_n with_o a_o stab_n but_o other_o let_v they_o alone_o offend_v they_o not_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o meek_a enough_o tractable_a enough_o but_o move_v such_o a_o one_o but_o a_o little_a by_o a_o word_n or_o the_o least_o neglect_n as_o may_v be_v oh_o he_o be_v present_o as_o meek_a as_o david_n at_o nabal_n churlish_a answer_n he_o will_v kill_v and_o slay_v even_o all_o present_o in_o his_o hot_a blood_n but_o be_v this_o christian_a meekness_n to_o be_v so_o boisterous_a like_o a_o sudden_a wind_n which_o thyself_o scarce_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v or_o whither_o it_o tend_v no_o but_o a_o brutish_a meekness_n for_o even_o the_o beast_n will_v scarce_o stir_v unprovoke_v nay_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v please_v
and_o thou_o be_v good_a no_o long_o but_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o impatient_a and_o thus_o betray_v thy_o meekness_n towards_o thy_o brother_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o hand_n as_o christ_n have_v here_o also_o this_o make_v against_o railer_n and_o scoffer_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n rail_v not_o on_o the_o devil_n himself_o nor_o will_v overcome_v he_o otherwise_o than_o by_o humility_n modest_a christ_n answer_n most_o modest_a three_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o modest_a answer_n satan_n will_v have_v he_o confess_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o deny_v not_o nor_o yet_o affirm_v but_o modest_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o man_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o the_o like_a we_o may_v note_v elsewhere_o be_v call_v to_o his_o confession_n before_o the_o governor_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.11_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n luke_n 22.67_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o direct_o affirm_v it_o but_o either_o thou_o say_v it_o or_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o deny_v but_o modest_o assent_v and_o ordinary_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o note_n note_n to_o speak_v modest_o paul_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o great_a thing_n of_o himself_o speak_v all_o in_o another_o person_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o etc._n etc._n take_v into_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v and_o when_o jesus_n see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v and_o who_o lean_v on_o jesus_n at_o supper_n chap._n 19.26_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o this_o our_o pattern_n who_o if_o we_o be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o mean_a man_n we_o will_v stand_v upon_o it_o much_o more_o than_o christ_n do_v upon_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o will_v pride_n it_o out_o and_o ruffle_v and_o brag_v and_o bear_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o ancestor_n if_o they_o be_v step_v but_o one_o step_n above_o the_o low_a christ_n when_o he_o have_v good_a occasion_n will_v not_o scarce_o profess_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o breathe_v out_o that_o brag_n in_o the_o temptation_n afterward_o all_o these_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o ii_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n namely_o the_o affection_n but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o conjunction_n discretive_a show_v our_o saviour_n disagreement_n from_o satan_n and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v negative_a to_o the_o temptation_n for_o although_o christ_n both_o might_n by_o that_o miracle_n of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o need_v bread_n be_v hungry_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n quest_n but_o see_v christ_n who_o as_o god_n can_v have_v turn_v stone_n into_o son_n of_o abraham_n can_v much_o more_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n so_o easy_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o stone_n as_o satan_n desire_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v have_v ear_n to_o hear_v he_o why_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o what_o hurt_n have_v it_o be_v reason_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n will_v not_o five_o reason_n answ_n 1_o miracle_n must_v confirm_v faith_n in_o believer_n unto_o salvation_n john_n 2.11_o but_o christ_n know_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o have_v even_o now_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n testify_v jesus_n his_o belove_a son_n and_o christ_n know_v if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o father_n voice_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o son_n miracle_n 2_o christ_n will_v not_o by_o this_o miracle_n give_v the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o either_o he_o disinherit_v his_o father_n seasonable_a providence_n or_o that_o he_o will_v depend_v for_o his_o preservation_n upon_o the_o mean_n but_o upon_o his_o father_n word_n he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n work_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a motion_n it_o be_v now_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n of_o temptation_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o ostentation_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o temptation_n for_o satan_n will_v only_o have_v he_o to_o show_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o a_o need_n for_o a_o vaunt_n of_o his_o power_n now_o in_o a_o time_n of_o serious_a humiliation_n to_o advance_v himself_o by_o a_o miracle_n have_v be_v as_o seasonable_a as_o snow_n in_o harvest_n 4_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o credit_n to_o satan_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o desire_n be_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a which_o he_o sugge_v for_o his_o end_n and_o issue_n be_v ever_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a yea_o he_o will_v show_v how_o he_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o the_o tempter_n for_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v unless_o he_o be_v contemn_v 5_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n well_o know_v that_o satan_n grossy_z dissemble_v with_o he_o for_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v have_v his_o hunger_n satisfy_v but_o can_v he_o indeed_o respect_v the_o relief_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o desire_v christ_n preservation_n and_o welfare_n know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n that_o must_v break_v his_o head_n and_o destroy_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n know_v that_o satan_n must_v needs_o seek_v his_o destruction_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o yield_v to_o none_o of_o they_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o beneficial_a in_o that_o christ_n here_o will_v not_o make_v his_o divinity_n know_v to_o satan_n neither_o by_o word_n nor_o miracle_n we_o may_v note_v that_o doct._n christ_n will_v not_o purposely_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o he_o luke_n 23.8_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o only_o to_o such_o as_o make_v right_a use_n of_o he_o he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v see_v some_o miracle_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o work_v any_o sign_n in_o his_o presence_n because_o he_o have_v wrought_v work_n enough_o already_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o prostitute_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o vain_a man_n who_o will_v have_v make_v no_o right_a use_n of_o it_o matth._n 12.39_o this_o evil_a and_o wicked_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n why_o have_v they_o not_o infinite_a sign_n and_o miracle_n both_o then_o and_o afterward_o yes_o but_o they_o have_v none_o such_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o they_o will_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a sign_n as_o mat._n 16.1_o master_n show_v we_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v either_o cause_n the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v back_o as_o in_o joshuahs_n and_o hezekiahs_n day_n or_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v as_o in_o ajelon_n or_o call_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o rain_n as_o samuel_n do_v which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o 1_o sam._n 12.18_o or_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o elijah_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a they_o think_v beseem_v man_n of_o god_n as_o for_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n restore_v of_o sight_n and_o leg_n etc._n etc._n those_o they_o see_v little_a power_n in_o but_o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o they_o desire_v sure_o he_o have_v just_a reason_n the_o same_o in_o this_o our_o doctrine_n for_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n but_o as_o luke_n say_v express_o to_o tempt_v he_o not_o to_o help_v their_o infirmity_n but_o to_o feed_v their_o curiosity_n neither_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o infidelity_n for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o end_n have_v they_o not_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o bless_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o some_o of_o themselves_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o he_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o
these_o place_n the_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v there_o he_o haunt_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o therefore_o our_o rule_n must_v be_v this_o where_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o take_v good_a those_o be_v no_o place_n for_o we_o many_o civil_a man_n house_n how_o be_v the_o time_n eat_v up_o in_o vain_a and_o idle_a speech_n and_o the_o most_o tolerable_a talk_n be_v worldliness_n and_o the_o talk_n thereof_o be_v endless_a object_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o sol._n yes_o it_o be_v a_o dry_a place_n and_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v when_o even_o this_o shall_v shoulder_v out_o better_a speech_n other_o place_n be_v not_o only_o empty_a of_o good_a but_o fill_v with_o evil_a that_o as_o hardly_o shall_v a_o man_n come_v safe_a out_o of_o they_o without_o some_o poison_n or_o corruption_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plaguy_a or_o leprous_a house_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v safe_a where_o satan_n throne_n be_v as_o 1_o place_n of_o idolatry_n where_o a_o man_n must_v either_o show_v his_o dislike_n or_o else_o give_v a_o secret_a consent_n man_n can_v go_v into_o place_n where_o the_o horrible_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v and_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o common_o god_n give_v such_o unwarrantable_a boldness_n a_o check_n and_o experience_n show_v what_o a_o tang_n it_o leave_v after_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.10_o ahaz_n go_v upon_o another_o occasion_n to_o meet_v tiglah_n peleser_n king_n of_o ashur_n at_o damascus_n and_o only_o see_v a_o altar_n there_o he_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o he_o send_v to_o uriah_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fashion_n and_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o it_o to_o have_v another_o like_v it_o in_o all_o point_n against_o god_n commandment_n and_o how_o have_v a_o secret_a infection_n poison_v a_o number_n of_o our_o traveller_n who_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o romish_a idolatry_n have_v bring_v the_o fashion_n and_o pattern_n and_o workmanship_n of_o it_o over_o with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o run_v unwarrantable_o into_o place_n of_o danger_n so_o how_o dangerous_o do_v man_n run_v into_o great_a papist_n house_n where_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n pure_a religion_n scorn_v belie_v and_o all_o to_o be_v besmear_v with_o shameful_a lie_n and_o opprobry_a and_o the_o contrary_n magnify_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o only_a truth_n yea_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o less_o abhor_v than_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o gallow_n and_o thrust_v down_o under_o man_n devise_n and_o pope_n decree_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a by_o antiochus_n and_o maximinus_n as_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o godly_a professor_n scoff_v under_o the_o stile_n of_o scripturer_n and_o bible-bearer_n man_n think_v it_o no_o danger_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o such_o place_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o such_o master_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v themselves_o into_o temptation_n alas_o what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n 2_o not_o only_o place_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n but_o also_o corporal_a if_o satan_n get_v a_o man_n into_o such_o a_o place_n he_o have_v his_o snare_n and_o band_n her_o lip_n be_v snare_n her_o hand_n as_o band_n her_o word_n be_v cord_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n in_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n how_o can_v a_o man_n avoid_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o such_o fowl_n sink_v as_o such_o place_n be_v prov._n 5.8_o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o chapt._n 6.32_o he_o that_o go_v into_o she_o beside_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n that_o have_v forbid_v any_o evil_n have_v forbid_v also_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a 3_o we_o must_v avoid_v drinking-house_n gaming-house_n and_o place_n of_o such_o rude_a and_o hellish_a resort_n how_o sudden_o be_v mind_n corrupt_v in_o bad_a company_n what_o quarrel_n and_o causeless_a blow_n what_o vain_a and_o ribaldry_n speech_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n what_o expense_n of_o precious_a time_n what_o riot_n of_o good_n what_o be_v it_o of_o wit_n and_o loss_n of_o reason_n itself_o be_v common_o in_o such_o place_n so_o that_o a_o good_a mind_n see_v himself_o in_o a_o little_a hell_n while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o where_o lodge_v satan_n if_o not_o in_o such_o house_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o every_o man_n sin_n and_o where_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n which_o be_v enemy_n not_o only_o to_o christianity_n but_o even_o to_o civility_n and_o humanity_n itself_o there_o satan_n have_v one_o room_n fill_v with_o swearer_n another_o with_o scoffer_n a_o three_o with_o drunkard_n a_o four_o with_o gamester_n and_o all_o his_o room_n be_v full_a of_o idle_a and_o disorder_a person_n who_o for_o the_o time_n have_v cast_v up_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n will_v now_o employ_v they_o in_o 4_o add_v hereunto_o the_o place_n of_o stageplay_n and_o interlude_n place_n of_o as_o great_a danger_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a satan_n school-house_n there_o you_o shall_v hear_v oath_n and_o lie_v and_o scoff_v of_o base_a varlet_n against_o not_o only_o their_o better_n among_o man_n 32._o â—udâ—_n scenici_fw-la spectacula_fw-la turpitudinum_fw-la &_o licentia_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la aug_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 32._o but_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a religion_n there_o you_o may_v see_v sin_n act_v and_o represent_v which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n wear_v woman_n apparel_n and_o perhaps_o woman_n man_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n travel_v of_o child_n as_o one_o say_v of_o nero_n be_v a_o actor_n in_o a_o tragedy_n to_o which_o his_o part_n call_v he_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o adulterous_a behaviour_n cypt._n scipio_n propter_fw-la animorum_fw-la cavendam_fw-la pestilentiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la scenam_fw-la construi_fw-la prohibebat_fw-la aug._n ibid._n magister_fw-la non_fw-la erudiendorum_fw-la sed_fw-la perdendorum_fw-la puerorum_fw-la cypt._n and_o such_o shameful_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v descry_v and_o condemn_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o that_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a dance_n of_o young_a man_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o gesture_n of_o woman_n like_o herodias_n which_o what_o a_o incentive_a of_o lust_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v in_o herod_n example_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o amatory_n kiss_v of_o beautiful_a boy_n be_v unto_o lust_n as_o fire_n to_o flax_n or_o oil_n to_o fire_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o do_v wrong_v they_o in_o call_v these_o place_n the_o devil_n school_n cyprian_a do_v no_o less_o account_v the_o stage-player_n teach_v boy_n to_o be_v effeminate_a by_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o play_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o express_v wanton_a gesture_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n usher_n all_o these_o be_v place_n of_o certain_a peril_n where_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v the_o tempter_n if_o he_o can_v draw_v man_n into_o these_o place_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o fit_v they_o with_o temptation_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n not_o to_o behold_v such_o vanity_n and_o lustful_a spectacle_n and_o with_o our_o foot_n not_o to_o wander_v into_o such_o by-path_n and_o with_o ourselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_n it_o will_v sort_v well_o with_o our_o weakness_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n to_o pray_v against_o it_o to_o watch_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o be_v overcome_v rather_o than_o to_o follow_v and_o much_o less_o to_o go_v before_o the_o tempter_n use_v 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o come_v in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v fit_v above_o other_o for_o temptation_n then_o must_v we_o fence_v ourselves_o more_o strong_o against_o such_o temptation_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n offer_v quest_n how_o may_v we_o do_v so_o ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o in_o all_o place_n put_v we_o on_o our_o christian_a armour_n without_o which_o christian_n life_n can_v stand_v when_o a_o man_n go_v among_o thorn_n and_o stubb_n have_v he_o not_o need_v to_o have_v his_o shoe_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v prick_v and_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n or_o if_o a_o christian_a want_n his_o sword_n how_o shall_v he_o cut_v the_o band_n of_o sin_n in_o sunder_o how_o shall_v a_o soldier_n stand_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o skirmish_n without_o his_o corslet_n and_o breastplate_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
search_v whether_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v so_o we_o take_v no_o coin_n without_o due_a trial_n quest_n how_o shall_v i_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o by_o diligent_a study_n and_o read_n of_o scripture_n diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o truth_n must_v be_v by_o scripture_n dubiuâ—â—_n dubiuâ—â—_n and_o though_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o with_o papist_n draw_v determination_n of_o matter_n from_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 4.14_o let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o but_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n examine_v the_o place_n circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n confer_v with_o other_o scripture_n to_o all_o which_o it_o must_v agree_v 2_o follow_v and_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n as_o not_o content_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o hieron_n non_fw-fr in_o legendo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intelligerdo_v hieron_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a letter_n but_o in_o the_o pithy_a sense_n say_v the_o father_n and_o this_o true_a understanding_n will_v help_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o it_o must_v be_v agreeable_a and_o will_v make_v our_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n 3_o add_v hereunto_o prayer_n which_o procure_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n david_n never_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v through_o the_o whole_a 119._o psalm_n 4_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v if_o it_o lead_v thou_o into_o a_o action_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o other_o direct_a scripture_n or_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o god_n spirit_n never_o allege_v scripture_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o truth_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o rule_n deut._n 13.1_o if_o a_o false_a prophet_n rise_v up_o see_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o be_v to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n his_o worship_n or_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o so_o if_o satan_n by_o any_o instrument_n of_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o word_n and_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n if_o the_o end_n be_v to_o draw_v thou_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n or_o popery_n beware_v of_o he_o his_o scope_n discover_v he_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o nourish_v any_o fleshly_a delight_n or_o to_o hold_v man_n in_o sin_n though_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o allegation_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o thief_n be_v save_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v two_o or_o three_o good_a word_n at_o thy_o death_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o here_o be_v the_o devil_n say_v it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o scripture_n true_o cite_v by_o god_n spirit_n aim_v at_o mortification_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o repentance_n if_o a_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o threaten_v and_o discourage_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o show_v forwardness_n in_o good_a way_n or_o to_o animate_v the_o sinner_n promise_v he_o peace_n and_o life_n it_o be_v satan_n allegation_n for_o if_o god_n spirit_n allege_v scripture_n that_o word_n be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a provision_n for_o impenitent_a person_n use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o word_n and_o can_v allege_v it_o ready_o yea_o he_o be_v expert_a in_o it_o many_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o lirtle_n knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o as_o though_o satan_n can_v not_o allege_v it_o or_o as_o though_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o preach_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o ungodly_a man_n profess_v it_o who_o take_v the_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal_n 50.16_o 17._o use_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o devil_n himself_o while_o we_o thus_o high_o conceit_n ourselves_o for_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n almost_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n condemn_v these_o who_o have_v gain_v so_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n which_o contain_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o but_o judgement_n that_o make_v he_o tremble_v yet_o these_o who_o they_o will_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o they_o 2_o many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o satan_n not_o to_o inform_v or_o reform_v themselves_o nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_a but_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o far_o worse_a as_o not_o only_a heretic_n and_o learned_a papist_n who_o bend_v all_o their_o knowledge_n to_o suppress_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n seâ—k_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o error_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o and_o these_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n 3_o other_o will_v read_v scripture_n and_o hear_v and_o know_v it_o but_o without_o all_o special_a application_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n wherein_o they_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o know_v the_o word_n but_o affect_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o nay_o can_v abide_v the_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o this_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v sin_n and_o judgement_n sin_n jam._n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v well_o and_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n or_o cloak_n joh._n 15.22_o judgement_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 4_o other_o brag_v of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o read_v the_o bible_n at_o lest_o david_n psalm_n and_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v they_o but_o stay_v the_o devil_n read_v the_o psalter_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o can_v quote_v david_n psalm_n more_o ready_o than_o thou_o he_o can_v read_v the_o bible_n he_o know_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o any_o preacher_n can_v tell_v he_o what_o say_v thou_o more_o of_o thyself_o than_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o and_o more_o true_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o gain_v by_o all_o this_o challenge_n but_o thy_o own_o conviction_n of_o great_a sin_n without_o excuse_n but_o not_o without_o witness_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thy_o judge_n who_o profess_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o so_o little_a grace_n love_n practice_n to_o sin_v wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o light_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a conformity_n with_o satan_n rule_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n religious_o 1_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o precious_a thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o right_a end_n 2_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a john_n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v without_o holy_a affection_n nor_o without_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v mingle_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n thereof_o to_o believe_v it_o 4_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n we_o must_v submit_v our_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n hereby_o we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n in_o devil_n and_o ungodly_a man_n now_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o as_o abuse_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o allegation_n 2_o as_o we_o find_v it_o holy_o set_v down_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o satan_n abuse_n of_o this_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v many_o particular_n 1_o he_o wrong_v
teach_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o evil_a mean_n both_o of_o they_o accurse_v by_o god_n and_o the_o gainer_n for_o they_o 3_o all_o action_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o unwarrantable_a mean_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n who_o order_v due_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o good_a and_o lawful_a end_n and_o have_v as_o many_o pipe_n to_o convey_v good_a unto_o we_o 2._o zach_n 4_o 2._o as_o eye_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o saul_n must_v needs_o know_v his_o condition_n be_v unhappy_a and_o his_o business_n unprosperous_a when_o he_o must_v run_v to_o the_o witch_n to_o help_v himself_o so_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a than_o naught_o that_o run_v to_o the_o wizard_n for_o help_v in_o disease_n and_o loss_n gâ—d_n be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o the_o remedy_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o disease_n yet_o hâ—w_o common_a be_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o by_o night_n as_o saul_n do_v but_o even_o by_o day_n as_o nâ—t_o ashamed_a of_o it_o herod_n he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o oath_n no_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o credit_n but_o he_o may_v well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o by_o murder_n of_o john_n baptist_n obj._n why_o what_o will_v you_o have_v he_o forswear_v ans_fw-fr he_o have_v bring_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o either_o he_o must_v be_v forswear_v or_o a_o murder_n now_o of_o these_o to_o have_v break_v a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a oath_n shall_v have_v hinder_v murder_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o wicked_a oath_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o make_v it_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o even_o godly_a man_n themselves_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o effect_v good_a thing_n by_o bad_a mean_n as_o jacob_n will_v get_v the_o blessing_n by_o lie_v rahab_n will_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o a_o lie_n lot_n will_v save_v his_o guest_n by_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n in_o which_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o he_o never_o commend_v the_o manner_n which_o blemish_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o action_n the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o be_v in_o rom._n 3.8_o we_o must_v not_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o base_a trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o effect_v our_o desire_n by_o wicked_a mean_n many_o condemn_v good_a man_n because_o they_o stand_v nice_o upon_o some_o small_a thing_n which_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o they_o may_v do_v themselves_o and_o other_o great_a good_a but_o they_o have_v learn_v another_o lesson_n not_o to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n to_o procure_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a god_n need_v not_o their_o error_n to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o do_v his_o people_n good_a by_o 4_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o bad_a and_o wicked_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o condemn_v true_a religion_n be_v ever_o maintain_v by_o truth_n simplicity_n humility_n patience_n mercy_n love_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v needs_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n the_o mean_n be_v so_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o violence_n and_o power_n treachery_n and_o subtlety_n fire_n and_o sword_n murder_n and_o massacre_n king-killing_a and_o powderplot_n lie_n and_o equivocation_n and_o what_o not_o it_o be_v once_o say_v omnia_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la at_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v saleable_a and_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v romae_fw-la omne_fw-la venialia_fw-la at_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v pardonable_a one_o demonstration_n for_o memory_n sake_n that_o religion_n which_o uphold_v itself_o 1_o by_o ignorance_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n 2_o by_o disgrace_v and_o reproach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n abhor_v they_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thief_n do_v a_o pair_n of_o gallow_n and_o warn_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o 3_o by_o uphold_v image_n and_o image-worship_n 4_o perjury_n by_o free_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 5_o disobedience_n yea_o rebellion_n to_o prince_n and_o parent_n 6_o murder_n and_o massacre_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o people_n king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o sword_n fire_n poison_n powder_n poniard_n open_o or_o treacherous_o 7_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o their_o stew_n and_o sheet-punishment_n yea_o with_o large_a revenue_n by_o they_o 8_o by_o lie_n legend_n lie_v and_o straw-miracle_n notable_a trick_n and_o collusion_n as_o once_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o devil_n often_o speak_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o devil_n speak_v through_o image_n and_o make_v they_o move_v sweat_n nod_n etc._n etc._n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n i_o say_v such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o advance_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o romish_a be_v such_o a_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o here_o be_v a_o glass_n for_o liar_n and_o boaster_n to_o see_v their_o face_n in_o and_o their_o resemblance_n to_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o promise_v a_o whole_a world_n when_o all_o ptove_n but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o whereas_o we_o must_v go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n himself_o by_o lie_v or_o deceive_v it_o be_v manifest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v as_o a_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o natural_a corruption_n and_o speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 4.25_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n in_o these_o day_n that_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la vivere_fw-la no_o dissembler_n no_o man_n and_o plain-dealing_a be_v a_o jewel_n but_o he_o that_o use_v it_o shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o some_o man_n be_v too_o honest_a to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n such_o common_a speech_n argue_v the_o common_a breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n but_o know_v 1._o how_o far_o be_v we_o degenerate_a from_o our_o forefather_n they_o live_v simple_o by_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o now_o many_o live_v by_o their_o wit_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o trade_n be_v call_v craft_n and_o mystery_n because_o more_o live_v by_o craft_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o trade_n than_o the_o trade_n itself_o 2_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o wrong_n by_o secret_a cousnage_n and_o lie_v for_o he_o see_v that_o thou_o deceive_v he_o that_o trust_v thou_o and_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n his_o own_o hand_n must_v revenge_v it_o 3_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o and_o slander_n to_o christian_a profession_n that_o man_n profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n shall_v so_o carry_v their_o trade_n as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o must_v come_v so_o suspicious_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o thief_n and_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v find_v more_o just_a deal_n with_o turk_n and_o infidel_n whereas_o if_o this_o vice_n be_v put_v off_o a_o child_n may_v traffic_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o delusion_n the_o same_o of_o boaster_n who_o brag_v of_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o the_o leviathan_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o may_v we_o of_o the_o hellish_a leviathan_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n as_o 1_o many_o bear_v themselves_o out_o in_o fine_a apparel_n and_o bravery_n when_o indeed_o nothing_o be_v their_o own_o if_o their_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o if_o every_o bird_n have_v his_o own_o feather_n they_o may_v well_o go_v naked_a 2_o other_o to_o raise_v themselves_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o lie_v and_o magnify_v their_o estate_n as_o the_o often_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n show_v that_o widow_n and_o widower_n promise_v great_a thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o much_o wealth_n whereas_o the_o great_a wealth_n prove_v debt_n 3_o but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o very_a natural_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o very_a voice_n look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v engross_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n say_v all_o these_o be_v i_o yet_o not_o direct_o but_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la 2_o i_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o can_v set_v up_o and_o thrust_v
and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v david_n seek_v his_o face_n david_n heart_n answer_v i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o those_o that_o serve_v bodily_a master_n must_v not_o serve_v with_o eye-service_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5.6_o how_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n what_o man_n can_v abide_v a_o servant_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o outward_o pretend_v service_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o he_o dissemble_v love_n truth_n faith_n and_o reverence_n no_o more_o can_v god_n man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a heart_n or_o else_o if_o the_o wellhead_n be_v corrupt_a share_v all_o the_o water_n that_o issue_n thence_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v rule_v and_o square_v by_o god_n himself_o audire_fw-la hinc_fw-la obedâ—re_fw-la ad_fw-la audire_fw-la for_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o not_o as_o we_o think_v good_a for_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o what_o please_v he_o best_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o go_v by_o rule_n not_o our_o own_o or_o other_o but_o go_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n be_v upon_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o in_o our_o service_n must_v our_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n direction_n ps_n 123.2_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o phrase_n luke_n 1.75_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o earthly_a servant_n must_v not_o take_v up_o his_o own_o work_n nor_o do_v other_o man_n business_n but_o depend_v upon_o his_o own_o master_n mouth_n and_o direction_n now_o god_n rule_v his_o whole_a service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 1_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 3_o end_z i._o for_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o do_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o what_o i_o command_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v ii_o for_o the_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v 1_o absolute_a 2_o total_a i._o absolute_a without_o all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n whereas_o all_o service_n to_o man_n must_v be_v conditional_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o god_n be_v holiness_n itself_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v most_o just_a and_o holy_a but_o man_n may_v ii_o total_a both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n 1_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n all_o god_n commandment_n all_o which_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n partial_a and_o delicate_a service_n when_o we_o listen_v or_o at_o leisure_n as_o the_o retainer_n of_o great_a man_n on_o feast-day_n be_v not_o that_o which_o like_v he_o but_o a_o constant_a diligence_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n in_o all_o general_n service_n be_v holy_a david_n aim_n psal_n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n not_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o serve_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v but_o that_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n even_o the_o least_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n in_o all_o our_o part_n and_o power_n the_o whole_a heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n be_v here_o challenge_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o that_o to_o man_n we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o man_n only_o in_o part_n not_o whole_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n which_o god_n especial_o take_v up_o and_o look_v for_o god_n privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o although_o we_o take_v our_o body_n from_o our_o parent_n yet_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n man_n therefore_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v power_n both_o over_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o due_a must_v we_o subject_v ourselves_o whole_o in_o his_o service_n iii_o god_n rule_v his_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v twofold_a intentionis_fw-la &_o termini_fw-la 1_o the_o proper_a aim_n and_o end_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v 1_o god_n glory_n direct_o if_o all_o our_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v for_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o must_v much_o more_o must_v god_n immediate_a service_n 2_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o god_n church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o scandalize_v but_o build_v up_o for_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o our_o service_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o must_v serve_v our_o god_n without_o end_n he_o require_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o his_o people_n as_o to_o fear_v he_o always_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o 6.13_o thou_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o servant_n to_o cast_v up_o our_o work_n and_o make_v holiday_n at_o their_o pleasure_n much_o less_o most_o god_n servant_n think_v it_o lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o give_v any_o service_n to_o satan_n sin_n lust_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o tender_v unto_o god_n this_o service_n with_o heart_n and_o good_a will_n thus_o square_v by_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o persuade_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o three_o argument_n all_o which_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o persuade_v our_o service_n to_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n first_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n institution_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o ordinate_a will_n of_o his_o own_o master_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o service_n that_o in_o serve_a man_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a thing_n now_o we_o serve_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o as_o good_a as_o great_a if_o a_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o froward_a master_n he_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v service_n to_o so_o good_a a_o lord_n who_o can_v command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a holy_a and_o honourable_a he_o set_v we_o not_o about_o any_o base_a or_o ignoble_a service_n to_o work_v in_o brick_n or_o clay_n as_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o israelite_n but_o our_o work_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o for_o what_o gain_v he_o by_o our_o service_n our_o goodness_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o to_o add_v a_o grain_n to_o his_o perfection_n psal_n 50.9_o 10._o i_o will_v take_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v i_o and_o the_o sheep_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n and_o profit_n as_o when_o a_o noble_a man_n take_v a_o poor_a sneak_n near_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o mean_a man_n be_v more_o honour_a and_o pleasure_v than_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o who_o he_o retain_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o if_o their_o master_n shall_v fail_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o repend_v unto_o they_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o same_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n so_o liberal_o reward_v faithful_a service_n do_v to_o mean_v and_o even_o wicked_a man_n how_o rich_a and_o royal_a a_o reward_n give_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a service_n of_o himself_o it_o gift_n than_o may_v move_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n true_o say_v all_o these_o do_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o more_o also_o my_o christ_n my_o spirit_n myself_o and_o life_n eternal_a no_o man_n give_v such_o wage_n no_o servant_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o paymaster_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v sundry_a other_o motive_n
in_o the_o deep_a nor_o at_o the_o mountain_n not_o so_o destitute_a but_o we_o find_v some_o support_n but_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o our_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n our_o food_n nothing_o but_o stone_n our_o company_n wild_a beast_n ready_a to_o devour_v we_o no_o friend_n near_o we_o but_o the_o devil_n toss_v and_o tumble_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n we_o shall_v assure_o see_v the_o lord_n extraordinary_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o work_v out_o for_o we_o unexpected_a comfort_n our_o extremity_n will_v be_v god_n opportunity_n god_n send_v not_o moses_n to_o deliver_v israel_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n till_o their_o burden_n be_v at_o the_o heavy_a and_o their_o oppression_n intolerable_a god_n may_v have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n from_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o he_o do_v not_o till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v god_n time_n wherein_o he_o be_v more_o glorify_v his_o child_n more_o glorious_o deliver_v and_o his_o enemy_n more_o mighty_o confound_v than_o if_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v before_o even_o so_o when_o this_o land_n be_v like_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o consume_v the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o flame_n god_n send_v that_o happy_a queen_n now_o a_o bless_a saint_n to_o quench_v those_o fire_n and_o deliver_v our_o whole_a church_n from_o that_o tyrannical_a and_o papal_a oppression_n thus_o the_o lord_n himself_o wait_v and_o stay_v for_o the_o fit_a time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o so_o must_v we_o never_o shall_v the_o faithful_a soul_n fail_v of_o a_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n come_v now_o the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o history_n be_v their_o ministry_n unto_o christ_n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o how_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o 2_o why_o they_o minister_v i._o 1_o they_o minister_v in_o adore_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a conqueror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o victorious_a destroyer_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o all_o hellish_a power_n for_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n victory_n in_o the_o devil_n overthrow_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n carry_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n they_o sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o now_o upon_o this_o victory_n they_o do_v much_o more_o honour_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o glorious_a triumph_n 2_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o comfort_v he_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n extreme_o afflict_v and_o molest_v with_o satan_n temptation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o utter_o abhor_v and_o with_o fiery_a zeal_n detest_v such_o blasphemous_a temptation_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o distrust_v his_o father_n providence_n but_o even_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o with_o which_o temptation_n a_o sinful_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v be_v exceed_o distract_a and_o disturb_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o as_o in_o his_o agony_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o conflict_n and_o perturbation_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v they_o come_v in_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o relieve_v his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o break_v with_o hunger_n and_o watch_n have_v already_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o bring_v he_o food_n to_o allay_v his_o hunger_n spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o if_o they_o neglect_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n elias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v for_o food_n but_o provide_v he_o a_o meal_n in_o strength_n whereof_o he_o go_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.5_o much_o less_o will_v they_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o necessity_n 4_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o stand_v about_o he_o and_z giving_z attendance_n wait_v as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o table_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o further_a service_n he_o have_v to_o command_v they_o psal_n 103.20_o you_o angel_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n whence_o in_o ezek._n 1.11_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v with_o wing_n stretch_v upward_o note_v their_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ii_o why_o the_o angel_n do_v thus_o minister_v to_o christ_n ans_fw-fr not_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o his_o for_o 1_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v himself_o and_o hold_v out_o for_o ever_o against_o the_o devil_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v confound_v the_o devil_n 3_o he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v create_v food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v for_o although_o they_o can_v fetch_v food_n elsewhere_o provide_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v any_o but_o 1_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o christ_n will_v now_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o do_v not_o help_v himself_o by_o miracle_n as_o he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o use_v his_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n himself_o be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a at_o jacob_n well_o he_o create_v not_o food_n but_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v faint_a and_o hungry_a they_o be_v fain_o to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v it_o but_o yet_o he_o use_v not_o his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o common_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o who_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o part_n already_o 3_o this_o be_v so_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n that_o we_o also_o in_o our_o want_n stand_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n may_v expect_v the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o angel_n doct._n the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o heb._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n and_o eminency_n above_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o all_o who_o must_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o job_n 1.51_o christ_n himself_o prove_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o plain_o note_v he_o to_o be_v 1_o a_o true_a man_n and_z 2_o a_o weak_a man_n yet_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n and_o only_a way_n by_o which_o we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n signify_v his_o two_o nature_n god_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n man_n of_o jacob_n loin_n in_o earth_n angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v the_o minister_a spirit_n attend_v he_o for_o in_o that_o phrase_n be_v mean_v their_o send_v out_o their_o emission_n and_o commission_n to_o their_o office_n descend_v to_o their_o work_n and_o ascend_v to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.1_o 2._o in_o his_o resurrection_n those_o keeper_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o as_o dead_a man_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o woman_n also_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o that_o have_v attend_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o his_o ascension_n all_o his_o disciple_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o act_v 1_o reason_n 1_o the_o more_o honourable_a the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n the_o great_a be_v the_o personage_n so_o attend_v but_o our_o lord_n have_v
not_o a_o guard_n of_o man_n about_o he_o as_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o guard_n of_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o prince_n only_o but_o of_o principality_n and_o power_n rule_n throne_n and_o domination_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deed_n be_v a_o mighty_a god_n advance_v above_o all_o creature_n 2_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n psal_n 78.25_o that_o be_v if_o angel_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v not_o wish_v more_o excellent_a 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excellent_o yea_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o ourselves_o look_v for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v hence_o extol_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o angel_n now_o all_o this_o advancement_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o in_o their_o glory_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o be_v servant_n 3_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n exod._n 25.20_o the_o cherubim_v signify_v the_o angel_n must_v lift_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a as_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o their_o face_n must_v be_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o lively_o resemble_v christ_n on_o who_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v still_o cast_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n and_o chap._n 26.31_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o cover_v the_o most_o holy_a express_o signify_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o hide_v his_o divinity_n make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n must_v be_v make_v of_o broydered_a work_n with_o cherubim_n not_o without_o cherubim_n for_o these_o note_v the_o multitude_n of_o angel_n serve_v christ_n even_o as_o man_n for_o be_v in_o his_o low_a estate_n and_o apprehend_v to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n because_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o obj._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o christ_n privilege_n to_o have_v the_o angel_n his_o minister_n see_v all_o the_o godly_a have_v they_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a heb_fw-mi 1.14_o as_o abraham_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o have_v but_o this_o impeach_v not_o christ_n honour_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o we_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o serve_v he_o for_o 1_o their_o service_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o their_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o as_o creature_n of_o charge_n 2_o their_o service_n to_o he_o be_v immediate_a as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o we_o mediate_v only_o as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o their_o service_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o invest_v in_o he_o as_o his_o own_o right_a to_o we_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o 4_o to_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v and_o equal_v it_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o to_o we_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o owner_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n to_o employ_v those_o gift_n for_o our_o good_a faith_n in_o christ_n interest_n we_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o love_v the_o member_n because_o of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o call_v by_o special_a propriety_n matth._n 16.27_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o because_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o service_n and_o our_o angel_n by_o special_a commission_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o 5_o they_o never_o minister_v to_o man_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n rev._n 22.9_o worship_n god_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o angel_n do_v they_o honour_v christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v his_o service_n especial_o see_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o bind_v we_o straight_a to_o he_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v most_o expedite_a and_o ready_a have_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o let_v their_o wing_n speed_v we_o in_o his_o service_n they_o be_v unweariable_a in_o perform_v obedience_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o shrink_a as_o to_o account_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n rule_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whither_o the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o they_o go_v let_v we_o also_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o run_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o any_o business_n unsent_a without_o our_o warrant_n they_o rejoice_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o christ_n victory_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o redound_v to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o they_o and_o that_o man_n by_o the_o same_o be_v set_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o why_o do_v not_o we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n in_o sinful_a course_n and_o company_n why_o do_v we_o hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o who_o most_o partake_v in_o this_o victory_n how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n unto_o christ_n than_o we_o see_v herein_o both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o own_o honour_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o own_o special_a servant_n to_o attend_v we_o for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n lot_n elias_n daniel_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n but_o their_o commission_n be_v general_a psal_n 91.11_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n himself_o but_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o weak_a creature_n and_o so_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a enemy_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o many_o spiritual_a invisible_a and_o more_o powerful_a aider_n and_o assister_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o no_o temporal_a enemy_n can_v so_o soon_o wrong_v we_o in_o our_o person_n estate_n or_o name_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v it_o off_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o peril_n and_o then_o return_v to_o god_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong-doer_n what_o a_o care_n shall_v we_o have_v not_o to_o forfeit_v our_o privilege_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o walk_v wary_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n not_o grieve_v they_o by_o sin_n nor_o drive_v they_o from_o about_o we_o who_o protection_n under_o god_n be_v more_o safe_a than_o if_o we_o lie_v under_o shield_n and_o spear_n psal_n 91.4_o with_o 11._o and_o if_o our_o lord_n himself_o receive_v comfort_n from_o they_o how_o great_a may_v be_v our_o comfort_n from_o they_o use_v 3_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o power_n majesty_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o be_v far_o weak_a than_o they_o all_o power_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o esteem_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o base_a estate_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o surpass_a power_n manifest_v through_o all_o this_o history_n in_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o divine_a honour_n from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o this_o great_a michael_n who_o even_o without_o his_o angel_n have_v in_o pitch_a battle_n overcome_v the_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v all_o power_n might_n victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o all_o man_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alphabetical_a index_n or_o table_n point_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n in_o this_o exposition_n a_o in_o christ_n low_a abasement_n sparkle_v of_o divinity_n fly_v out_o sundry_a instance_n page_n 233_o action_n bring_v forward_o
by_o bad_a mean_n to_o be_v suspect_v sundry_a instance_n page_n 201_o accuser_n mouth_n how_o to_o be_v stop_v four_o rule_n page_n 19_o against_o false_a accusation_n seven_o rule_n page_n 17_o adversary_n must_v be_v overcome_v rather_o with_o patience_n than_o power_n page_n 72_o adoption_n call_v into_o question_n by_o satan_n for_o present_a adversity_n five_o reason_n page_n 58_o allegory_n must_v not_o be_v stick_v too_o fast_o unto_o page_n 170_o christ_n allegation_n of_o scripture_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o change_n of_o word_n five_o reason_n page_n 217_o angel_n call_v god_n angel_n three_o reason_n page_n 151_o angel_n tender_a keeper_n of_o the_o godly_a three_o reason_n page_n 153_o concern_v angel_n three_o observation_n page_n 154_o angel_n come_v not_o in_o unto_o christ_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v from_o he_o four_o reason_n page_n 258_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o why_o ibid._n angel_n have_v bodily_a shape_n by_o way_n of_o 1._o description_n 2_o dispensation_n page_n 259_o angel_n minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o how_o page_n 262_o christ_n be_v more_o angry_a in_o the_o last_o temptation_n than_o in_o the_o two_o former_a four_o reason_n page_n 214_o apocryphal_a book_n not_o authentical_a three_o reason_n page_n 86_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v three_o thing_n keep_v page_n 105_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n holy_a meeting_n four_o reason_n page_n 107_o avoid_v signify_v three_o thing_n page_n 213_o b_o bid_v cause_n be_v thrust_v on_o by_o bad_a mean_n four_o reason_n page_n 2â—0_n behold_v signify_v five_o thing_n in_o scripture_n page_n 257_o blame_v thyself_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o devil_n page_n 139_o blessing_n more_o desirable_a than_o mean_n page_n 90_o blind_a and_o bloody_a battle_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n more_o for_o the_o pope_n profit_n than_o god_n glory_n page_n 115_o boaster_n resemble_v the_o devil_n page_n 303_o to_o get_v bread_n out_o of_o stone_n three_o way_n page_n 70_o god_n way_n to_o get_v bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o three_o thing_n page_n 71_o c_o to_o live_v out_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n wicked_a three_o reason_n page_n 94_o call_v to_o be_v well_o carry_v two_o rule_n page_n 97_o special_a call_v require_v the_o practice_n of_o four_o virtue_n page_n 98_o christ_n be_v local_o carry_v to_o the_o pinnacle_n four_o reason_n page_n 123_o in_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v cast_v down_o all_o mankind_n page_n 133_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o why_o page_n 139_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v affect_v we_o above_o our_o own_o five_o reason_n page_n 214_o change_n here_o good_a for_o we_o five_o reason_n page_n 254_o to_o be_v cheerful_a in_o trial_n four_o motive_n page_n 10_o chair_n of_o rome_n a_o frivolous_a pretence_n page_n 114_o christ_n subject_n to_o temptation_n notwithstanding_o his_o perfection_n of_o 1_o nature_n 2_o grace_n 3_o power_z page_n 5_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n four_o reason_n page_n 13_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n no_o ground_n for_o popish_a eremite_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 15_o chriâ—t_n will_v be_v tempt_v four_o reas_fw-la page_n 11_o christ_n by_o be_v tempt_v succour_v we_o four_o way_n ibid._n christ_n after_o among_o wild_a beast_n than_o wicked_a man_n page_n 29_o christ_n not_o so_o rough_a with_o satan_n as_o with_o some_o wicked_a man_n no_o or_o with_o his_o own_o disciple_n four_o reason_n page_n 73_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o only_o to_o such_o at_o will_v make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 75_o christ_n as_o able_a to_o defend_v we_o as_o himself_o from_o wild_a beast_n and_o devil_n page_n 29_o christ_n privilege_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n three_o reason_n page_n 263_o christ_n combat_n exemplary_a as_o victorious_a page_n 15â—_n christian_n must_v he_o reasonable_a even_o to_o most_o unreasonable_a adversary_n three_o reason_n page_n 71_o church_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 158_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o scripture_n four_o reason_n page_n 159_o church_n of_o england_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o for_o some_o corruption_n four_o conclusion_n page_n 108_o comfort_n for_o weak_a christian_n in_o temptation_n four_o ground_n page_n 5_o circuit_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 13_o comfort_n from_o christ_n be_v tempt_v four_o ground_n page_n 24_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o great_a blessing_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o page_n 90_o comfort_n in_o that_o satan_n can_v overcome_v he_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v page_n 139_o comfort_n from_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n page_n 154_o comfort_n of_o god_n bid_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n shine_v out_o upon_o his_o child_n four_o reason_n page_n 260_o bad_a company_n worse_o than_o solitariness_n page_n 15_o comfort_n when_o temptation_n come_v thick_a on_o we_o three_o page_n 180_o compact_n with_o satan_n 1_o open_a 2_o secret_a page_n 204_o mean_n to_o avoid_v satan_n compact_n five_o page_n 206_o conference_n of_o scripture_n beat_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o see_v instance_n at_o large_a page_n 165_o council_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n four_o reas_fw-la page_n 160_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v four_o thing_n of_o note_n page_n 104_o d_o day_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n most_o unfit_a to_o resist_v satan_n temptation_n three_o reas_fw-la page_n 42_o death_n enter_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n four_o real_a page_n 187_o devil_n be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o holy_a water_n relic_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n page_n 7_o difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n page_n â—9_n direction_n for_o the_o fortify_v of_o faith_n three_o page_n 56_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o silly_a 2_o ignorant_a 3_o novel_a page_n 223_o doctor_n and_o father_n no_o competent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n five_o reas_fw-la page_n 160_o do_v of_o what_o god_n command_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n three_o reason_n page_n 247_o god_n draw_v near_o he_o salute_v in_o trouble_n three_o way_n page_n 61_o e_z effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v governance_n in_o trouble_n three_o page_n 12_o eminent_a person_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a page_n 186_o end_n and_o mean_n must_v be_v tie_v together_o page_n 179_o equivocation_n a_o jesultical_a trick_n discover_v page_n 150_o three_o estate_n satan_n especial_o will_v cast_v man_n from_o 1_o of_o innocency_n 2_o regeneration_n 3_o office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n page_n 133_o evil_a man_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o because_o all_o of_o they_o hate_n christ_n page_n 103_o excellency_n can_v exempt_v a_o man_n from_o satan_n temptation_n three_o reason_n page_z 6_o how_o to_o avoid_v satan_n extremity_n three_o rule_n page_n 129_o f_o family-worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n page_n 111_o fast_v the_o kind_n 1_o civil_a 2_o religious_a 3_o miraculous_a page_n 31_o fast_v of_o christ_n differ_v from_o popish_a in_o eight_o thing_n page_n 32_o christ_n fast_v his_o fast_n for_o four_o cause_n ibid._n fast_o of_o christ_n no_o long_o or_o short_a than_o forty_o day_n five_o reason_n page_n 33_o forty_o night_n of_o christ_n fast_o express_v two_o reason_n ibid._n fast_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n three_o reason_n page_n 34_o motive_n to_o fast_v six_o page_n 35_o faith_n his_o ablion_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o safety_n if_o present_a three_o 30._o if_o absent_a three_o ibid._n overthrow_n of_o faith_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o satan_n temptation_n five_o reas_fw-la page_n 54_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strongly_a fortify_v as_o satan_n more_o furious_o assail_v it_o page_n 56_o faith_n his_o excellency_n in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n the_o least_o faith_n can_v pray_v for_o more_o page_n 57_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o want_n of_o mean_n three_o page_n 64_o faith_n how_o it_o demean_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n providence_n three_o rule_n page_n 94_o faithfulness_n in_o promise_n enforce_v by_o five_o reason_n page_n 198_o g_z common_a gamester_n live_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 97_o generality_n of_o obedience_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 250_o gift_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n page_n 205_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o world_n six_o reas_fw-la page_n 210_o motive_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n five_o page_n 225_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o good_a measure_n mean_v four_o page_n 213_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o in_o our_o trial_n four_o way_n page_n 254_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n false_o claim_v by_o satan_n for_o
9.22_o master_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o with_o confidence_n as_o the_o leper_n master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o whole_a matth._n 8.2_o or_o as_o the_o centurion_n only_o speak_v the_o word_n rebuke_v these_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o thou_o who_o only_a can_v make_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o leap_v for_o joy_n set_v i_o at_o liberty_n work_v my_o enlargement_n chase_v away_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o son_n set_v i_o free_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o do_v in_o case_n of_o sorcery_n and_o bodily_a oppression_n by_o satan_n what_o to_o do_v again_o be_v thou_o in_o any_o affliction_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o good_n or_o name_n yea_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n against_o thyself_o or_o any_o of_o thou_o or_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o thou_o look_v up_o unto_o christ_n he_o can_v command_v fire_n water_n windes_n sea_n disease_n death_n the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o thou_o he_o can_v check_v all_o thy_o grievance_n he_o be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n now_o in_o his_o glory_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humility_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o low_a he_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n nay_o legion_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o his_o apprehension_n much_o more_o can_v he_o now_o command_v and_o rebuke_v the_o former_a and_o pitch_v the_o latter_a round_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n to_o fall_v disease_n the_o superstitious_a sorcery_n of_o such_o as_o attempt_v by_o amulet_n and_o word_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n three_o hence_o be_v overthrow_v sundry_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o practice_n very_o rife_o in_o the_o world_n as_o 1_o such_o popish_a mind_a person_n as_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a word_n and_o amulet_n devil_n may_v be_v drive_v away_o disease_n heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o by_o name_v jesus_n such_o cure_n be_v effect_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o conceit_n to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o virtue_n in_o word_n to_o dive_v away_o disease_n much_o less_o devil_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o miraculous_o put_v forth_o with_o those_o word_n both_o disease_n and_o devil_n give_v place_n and_o so_o the_o party_n be_v heal_v charm_a popish_a charm_a 2_o such_o as_o think_v that_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n as_o they_o call_v they_o devil_n be_v scare_v away_o as_o by_o holy_a water_n salt_n hallow_a candle_n relic_n of_o saint_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n image_n fashion_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n all_o which_o howsoever_o very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o indeed_o be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o charm_a and_o the_o very_a practice_n of_o those_o who_o while_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o devil_n from_o other_o plain_o prove_v that_o themselves_o be_v spiritual_o possess_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n they_o object_n for_o these_o relic_n that_o a_o soldier_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v be_v revive_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o but_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a prophet_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o bone_n which_o in_o themselves_o nor_o at_o any_o other_o time_n have_v any_o such_o virtue_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n whereas_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v not_o by_o the_o corporal_n touch_v of_o his_o skirt_n but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a touch_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v it_o unto_o thou_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o feel_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n they_o allege_v also_o act_v 19.12_o that_o from_o paul_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o sick_a napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o such_o power_n in_o they_o but_o only_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o such_o weak_a mean_n to_o produce_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o â—aul_n and_o therefore_o the_o text_n ascribe_v these_o miracle_n not_o to_o the_o garment_n of_o paul_n but_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n wrought_v they_o vers_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o use_v any_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o show_v themselves_o not_o only_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a but_o most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o any_o bodily_a substance_n whatsoever_o can_v work_v upon_o or_o violence_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o bodily_a such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o experience_n show_v that_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o prevail_v to_o these_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n who_o often_o dissemble_v a_o flight_n as_o though_o he_o be_v force_v by_o a_o exorcist_n to_o depart_v or_o else_o indeed_o go_v away_o that_o man_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n and_o grow_v more_o mad_a upon_o such_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n 3_o other_o who_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v against_o such_o as_o leave_v he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v especial_o if_o they_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o a_o case_n of_o sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n leave_v the_o help_n of_o he_o with_o who_o god_n be_v and_o run_v to_o one_o with_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o be_v the_o vizard_n or_o witch_n common_o call_v the_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o bold_a as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o saul_n who_o change_v his_o garment_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v i_o will_v by_o some_o reason_n prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o although_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o cunning_a man_n or_o woman_n so_o call_v or_o a_o vizard_n can_v and_o will_v help_v he_o yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o seek_v or_o admit_v of_o such_o help_n be_v his_o case_n never_o so_o desperate_a 1_o beside_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o as_o deut._n 18.10_o levit._fw-la 19.31_o levit._fw-la 29.6_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n isa_n 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a 2_o king_n 1.16_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v of_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o the_o seek_v to_o such_o be_v a_o service_n and_o homage_n to_o satan_n which_o he_o often_o and_o for_o most_o part_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o natural_a thing_n recompense_v with_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n augustine_n augustine_n hence_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v this_o seek_n unto_o they_o a_o renounce_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 2_o all_o help_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n and_o in_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_a blessing_n unto_o but_o for_o word_n annulet_n character_n which_o be_v diabolical_a sacrament_n or_o good_a prayer_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o warrant_n have_v they_o or_o what_o power_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n never_o put_v any_o such_o efficacy_n either_o into_o their_o nature_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n since_o and_o therefore_o their_o work_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n on_o his_o part_n by_o satanical_a operation_n and_o on_o the_o seekers_n part_n by_o satanical_a faith_n and_o illusion_n obj._n but_o they_o use_v good_a mean_n of_o physic_n also_o ans_fw-fr seldom_n or_o never_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n
with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n contain_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 2_o the_o manifestation_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v open_o show_v the_o former_a part_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o distinct_a point_n 1_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o 2_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o god_n 3_o the_o action_n itself_o raise_v 4_o the_o time_n when_o the_o three_o day_n first_o the_o person_n raise_v be_v christ_n where_o first_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v arise_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v see_v neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n arise_v see_v he_o consist_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o the_o first_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o rise_v and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o also_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n die_v not_o but_o be_v in_o paradise_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o deity_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o person_n do_v rise_v but_o only_o his_o body_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v answ_n in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o synechdochical_a phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a but_o to_o one_o part_n and_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o belong_v but_o to_o one_o nature_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o straight_a and_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n purchase_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n joh._n 3.18_o of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n be_v joh._n 8.58_o of_o his_o be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n but_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o several_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v thus_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o expound_v they_o and_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o he_o die_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o help_v our_o conceit_n herein_o serve_v that_o school_n distinction_n christi_fw-la lord_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o yea_o our_o own_o common_a form_n of_o speech_n say_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a who_o soul_n live_v and_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a when_o his_o body_n only_o sleep_v 2_o we_o have_v hence_o to_o note_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o imaginary_a body_n neither_o any_o other_o body_n for_o it_o for_o never_o be_v any_o other_o lay_v there_o before_o of_o all_o which_o himself_o against_o all_o heretic_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n as_o in_o the_o manifestation_n follow_v remain_v to_o be_v clear_v 3_o that_o this_o person_n raise_v be_v not_o a_o private_a person_n but_o the_o same_o who_o have_v as_o a_o public_a person_n be_v abuse_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v and_o now_o as_o a_o public_a person_n also_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o rise_v again_o for_o whosoever_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o death_n have_v their_o part_n also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 4_o here_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o person_n to_o be_v note_v than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o root_n also_o and_o a_o public_a person_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o sin_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o die_v away_o and_o leave_v we_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o be_v dead_a we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o record_v at_o large_a the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v live_v yet_o when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o this_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n die_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v not_o only_o as_o another_o samson_n who_o bewray_v the_o great_a power_n in_o his_o death_n but_o herein_o unmatchable_a and_o peerless_a that_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n after_o his_o death_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n 16._o contra._n faust_n lib._n 16._o insomuch_o as_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v not_o then_o content_v ourselves_o with_o common_a people_n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o all_o and_o no_o more_o but_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v more_o fit_o be_v collect_v from_o that_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n while_o some_o of_o they_o omit_v one_o history_n some_o another_o or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o point_v at_o and_o light_o touch_v and_o pass_v over_o some_o other_o history_n all_o of_o they_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v copious_a and_o large_a in_o this_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v firm_o ground_v herein_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n none_o of_o his_o death_n and_o without_o the_o certain_a apprehension_n hereof_o all_o preach_a and_o hear_v and_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o which_o apostolical_a practice_n this_o of_o our_o apostle_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a in_o this_o place_n in_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 18._o who_o while_n he_o almost_o in_o one_o word_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o at_o large_a prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o second_o point_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o raise_v christ_n he_o god_n raise_v that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n act._n 2.24_o and_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v &_o 3.15_o you_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a more_o plain_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n work_v in_o christ_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.17_o 20._o and_o to_o he_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v so_o rom._n 4.24_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a object_n but_o christ_n raise_v himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o again_o and_o hereby_o be_v he_o mighty_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.14_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o his_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o not_o answ_n here_o be_v no_o contrariety_n the_o father_n raise_v he_o and_o he_o raise_v himself_o for_o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o their_o action_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n challenge_v he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o personis_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la communia_fw-la tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la 3_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a act_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o this_o power_n unto_o any_o external_a action_n without_o themselves_o of_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.19_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o in_o these_o respect_n hold_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v these_o three_o 1_o in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a distinction_n of_o their_o person_n 2_o in_o their_o inward_a propriety_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o proceed_v
priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n office_n not_o his_o priestly_a office_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o levi_n or_o aaron_n but_z of_o melâ—hisedeck_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n and_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o psal_n 110.4_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o have_v receive_v their_o office_n in_o time_n in_o time_n also_o cease_v their_o office_n with_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n eternal_a they_o be_v many_o who_o succeed_v one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o death_n heb._n 7.23_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v no_o successor_n but_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o he_o after_o the_o power_n of_o the_o endless_a life_n vers_fw-la 16._o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o ceremonial_a which_o establish_v for_o a_o time_n die_v and_o vanish_v thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o give_v he_o endless_a life_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n so_o as_o neither_o death_n itself_o nâ—â—_n the_o grave_n can_v hold_v any_o dominion_n over_o he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v clasp_v he_o fast_o in_o their_o band_n which_o yet_o be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o have_v hold_v down_o any_o or_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n give_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o must_v necessary_o outlive_v death_n itself_o the_o former_a because_o he_o must_v not_o only_o make_v a_o perpetual_a oblation_n that_o need_v no_o repetition_n but_o also_o he_o must_v live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o that_o perpetual_o without_o which_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_o save_v his_o people_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o which_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o merit_n have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o most_o effectual_a prayer_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o latter_a be_v believer_n by_o die_v christ_n offer_v and_o by_o rise_v he_o appli_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v one_o offer_v for_o sin_n as_o those_o priest_n do_v many_o but_o that_o he_o may_v always_o live_v to_o apply_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o and_o see_v that_o his_o people_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o not_o only_o before_o god_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v heb._n 9.14_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o bestow_v upon_o every_o believer_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n impeach_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o four_o thousand_o year_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v before_o he_o suffer_v for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o those_o age_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o first_o believer_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n adam_n himself_o who_o faith_n in_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n save_v he_o abraham_n also_o see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o namely_o 1_o in_o god_n council_n and_o decree_n 2_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o it_o for_o believer_n 4_o in_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v full_a and_o much_o less_o do_v that_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o priest_n or_o saviour_n for_o howsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o office_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3_o he_o must_v be_v also_o the_o perpetual_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n prophetical_a nor_o his_o prophetical_a the_o unchangeable_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n who_o must_v constant_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n raise_v up_o teacher_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o office_n can_v admit_v that_o he_o shall_v abide_v under_o death_n and_o therefore_o necessary_o in_o this_o second_o respect_n must_v rise_v again_o three_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v rise_v again_o because_o he_o be_v so_o to_o die_v as_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v overcome_v yea_o and_o destroy_v death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v if_o he_o have_v lie_v conquer_v of_o death_n still_o in_o the_o grave_n yea_o more_o he_o must_v so_o die_v as_o that_o he_o must_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o by_o his_o death_n merit_v it_o put_z and_o hold_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o all_o signify_v in_o the_o phrase_n follow_v they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v accomplish_v it_o himself_o have_v perish_v and_o have_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o house_n of_o death_n but_o hence_o have_v he_o bring_v his_o church_n strong_a consolation_n in_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n satisfy_v for_o every_o sin_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o rise_v from_o under_o all_o that_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o will_v have_v oppress_v we_o for_o ever_o yea_o even_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o of_o our_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n unsatisfied_a for_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v come_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n what_o need_v we_o more_o of_o he_o we_o can_v be_v but_o acquit_v and_o discharge_v ans_fw-fr the_o provide_v of_o the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o it_o also_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v the_o latter_a thereto_o which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o it_o this_o latter_a make_v the_o former_a we_o and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o and_o both_o these_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o christ_n rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n where_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonimy_n the_o application_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o second_o point_n propound_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o 1_o concern_v his_o soul_n the_o 2_o his_o body_n the_o 3_o his_o whole_a humanity_n stand_v of_o both_o first_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o translate_v that_o same_o day_n into_o paradise_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v back_o into_o his_o dead_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n quicken_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o live_a body_n moving_z and_o sensible_a in_o itself_o and_o unto_o other_o second_o
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
it_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n so_o ask_v ordinary_a christian_n do_v you_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n they_o will_v say_v yea_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o or_o great_a but_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereby_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o party_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o urge_v he_o be_v you_o sure_o they_o be_v pardon_v sin_n believer_n may_v and_o must_v know_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o here_o he_o be_v set_v up_o he_o stammer_v out_o a_o careless_a answer_n he_o can_v sure_o tell_v but_o he_o hope_v well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o can_v wring_v out_o of_o he_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o let_v man_n see_v their_o error_n herein_o 1_o do_v not_o our_o text_n say_v that_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v so_o precious_a a_o gift_n from_o god_n and_o not_o know_v when_o and_o how_o be_v come_v by_o it_o 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n in_o our_o creed_n which_o we_o profess_v i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n what_o believe_v we_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o then_o how_o be_v this_o one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o particular_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o no_o presumption_n but_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n so_o to_o do_v 4_o doubt_v be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o no_o virtue_n but_o a_o vice_n matth._n 14._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubte_v thou_o object_n but_o experience_n teach_v that_o every_o man_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v answer_v objection_n answer_v and_o therefore_o no_o faithful_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o answ_n the_o consequent_a be_v false_a see_v this_o doubt_n exercise_v but_o destroy_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o go_v together_o not_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n former_o allege_v but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n prove_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n as_o also_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o every_o christian_a consist_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o continual_a combat_n object_n but_o no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o so_o can_v be_v assure_v rom._n 11.34_o answ_n by_o his_o mind_n be_v there_o mean_v his_o secret_a will_n but_o his_o mind_n reveal_v we_o may_v and_o must_v a_o part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o general_a promise_n while_o we_o special_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n beget_v this_o assurance_n object_n but_o we_o be_v command_v still_o to_o fear_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v always_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o fear_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n but_o carry_v a_o reverend_a fear_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n judgement_n 2_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o fear_v can_v not_o stand_v with_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n 3_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v command_v as_o may_v shake_v our_o security_n but_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n a_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n not_o a_o fall_a away_o from_o grace_n a_o fear_n lest_o we_o offend_v a_o merciful_a god_n but_o not_o lest_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o a_o second_o let_v be_v the_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o of_o resolution_n to_o purchase_v or_o practice_n that_o which_o a_o true_o inform_v judgement_n conclude_v to_o be_v the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o sin_n tax_v in_o martha_n who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a good_a near_o she_o as_o mary_n do_v and_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o marthaes_n who_o willing_o hurry_v with_o many_o earthly_a distraction_n utter_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a namely_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o christian_a life_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n run_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cast_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n but_o that_o they_o see_v no_o profit_n in_o serve_v god_n they_o taste_v a_o little_a sweetness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o of_o the_o creator_n himself_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o earth_n have_v more_o savour_n to_o they_o than_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v painful_o all_o the_o week_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o particular_a call_v but_o all_o the_o week_n and_o sabbath_n too_o neglect_v the_o general_a call_v of_o a_o christian_a whereas_o have_v they_o any_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n reason_n will_v teach_v they_o that_o the_o particular_a must_v yield_v to_o the_o general_a as_o the_o inferior_a give_v place_n to_o the_o superior_a goodness_n learn_v to_o esteem_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o goodness_n yea_o this_o be_v it_o which_o strong_o force_v man_n to_o choose_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o altogether_o cross_a and_o hinder_v this_o chief_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o esteem_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o not_o above_o which_o if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o will_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o comparison_n account_v but_o mean_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o high_a account_n with_o earthly_a mind_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n compare_v his_o gain_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n he_o esteem_v this_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o right_a estimate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n holy_a david_n will_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n where_o god_n face_n may_v shine_v upon_o he_o than_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o prince_n without_o it_o solomon_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o wealthy_a of_o all_o man_n after_o good_a trial_n pronounce_v of_o all_o earthly_a endowment_n abstract_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n eccl._n 2._o both_o for_o deliberate_v and_o execute_v of_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v whereas_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o fool_n be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o do_v all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o this_o judgement_n a_o three_o and_o main_a let_v be_v frivolous_a and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o dead_a and_o quench_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o otherwise_o may_v provoke_v man_n to_o this_o care_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o 1_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a i_o have_v live_v well_o hitherto_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n if_o god_n love_v i_o not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bless_v i_o as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n but_o look_v to_o thyself_o who_o thus_o reason_v follow_v say_v not_o god_n love_v thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v such_o sure_a ground_n as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v god_n love_v i_o but_o to_o have_v sure_a evidence_n of_o it_o yea_o sure_a evidence_n than_o any_o thou_o yet_o speak_v of_o i_o mean_v common_a and_o outward_a blessing_n which_o like_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o rain_n be_v general_o dispose_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n eccl._n 9_o again_o god_n love_n go_v with_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n effectual_a call_v faith_n love_n
wickedness_n with_o tear_n pray_v for_o pardon_n promise_v amendment_n beg_v prayer_n of_o other_o as_o pharaoh_n one_o will_v think_v they_o very_o penitent_a themselves_o think_v they_o be_v so_o also_o but_o the_o moon_n change_v not_o so_o often_o as_o these_o spiritual_a lunatic_n who_o hence_o may_v know_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v never_o long_o in_o a_o good_a mind_n these_o few_o note_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v how_o secret_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o he_o can_v cunning_o most_o forcible_o keep_v possession_n when_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o disclaim_v it_o that_o thus_o they_o come_v to_o perceive_v the_o disease_n may_v run_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o point_n to_o declare_v the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v heal_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o enthrall_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o here_o consider_v 1_o the_o ground_n 2_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o servant_n how_o god_n be_v with_o his_o son_n and_o how_o with_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o power_n as_o with_o joseph_n joshuah_n moses_n and_o other_o answ_n god_n be_v indeed_o with_o they_o only_o by_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o some_o powerful_a or_o love_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o by_z or_o for_o they_o but_o never_o be_v god_n present_a with_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n only_o and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n effectual_o and_o energetical_o work_v with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v but_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bodily_a with_o he_o yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2.9_o as_o elsewhere_o god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o perform_v the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o his_o action_n as_o from_o himself_o be_v divine_a quest_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n more_o short_o and_o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o answ_n he_o may_v indeed_o have_v so_o say_v as_o true_o but_o for_o the_o time_n spare_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o hearer_n content_v himself_o to_o deliver_v doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o great_a wisdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_o instil_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o degree_n lay_v such_o ground_n and_o foundation_n as_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v more_o easy_o rise_v to_o that_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n namely_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.26_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n foot_n christ_n powerful_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n â—n_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n fall_v be_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n according_a to_o which_o prophecy_n he_o not_o only_o put_v satan_n to_o flight_n in_o his_o own_o person_n mat._n 4._o but_o take_v also_o his_o strong_a hold_n where_o he_o have_v strong_o fortify_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o every_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n record_v he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v for_o grief_n and_o anger_n mark_n 9.25_o he_o force_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o confess_v he_o mar._n 1.25_o by_o his_o very_a word_n he_o chain_v and_o bind_v they_o who_o no_o bolt_n can_v hold_v nor_o any_o other_o mean_v subdue_v such_o be_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n though_o man_n see_v little_a of_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v neither_o fly_v from_o he_o nor_o yet_o abide_v his_o presence_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o they_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o worship_v he_o mar._n 5.6_o most_o submis_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o and_o earnest_o sue_v unto_o he_o that_o see_v they_o can_v no_o long_o inhabit_v the_o man_n they_o may_v have_v power_n over_o the_o swine_n by_o all_o which_o example_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v appear_v what_o command_n jesus_n christ_n have_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o by_o his_o only_a word_n he_o heal_v all_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o we_o how_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n foyl_v satan_n for_o we_o because_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o how_o come_v this_o power_n to_o be_v so_o save_v and_o sovereign_a unto_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o most_o just_o ans_fw-fr in_o heal_v all_o our_o disease_n mat._n 8.16.17_o among_o which_o this_o cute_a be_v number_v we_o must_v knit_v and_o combine_v those_o two_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a namely_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o makee_v the_o former_a sovereign_n unto_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o two_o action_n in_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o disease_n namely_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o physician_n in_o work_v a_o cure_n first_o remove_v the_o distemper_a humour_n of_o his_o patient_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o disease_n so_o do_v our_o heavenly_a physician_n imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o cure_n and_o therefore_o often_o his_o first_o word_n be_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o his_o last_o word_n be_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o 2_o by_o take_v our_o disease_n upon_o himself_o which_o 〈◊〉_d physician_n do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o take_v they_o upon_o himself_o for_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n col._n 2.22_o and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o cross_n where_o they_o be_v fasten_v with_o he_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n yea_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o leave_v they_o by_o which_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o he_o the_o snare_n and_o letter_n wherewith_o we_o be_v chain_v to_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v and_o our_o soul_n as_o a_o bird_n be_v escape_v devil_n christ_n only_o by_o his_o pâ—opes_n power_n cast_v out_o devil_n hence_o note_n 1_o that_o no_o man_n can_v cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a party_n or_o ever_o do_v as_o a_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n and_o that_o only_a by_o this_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v and_o to_o who_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o power_n must_v be_v ascribe_v for_o what_o power_n can_v countermand_v satan_n but_o only_a god_n i_o grant_v satan_n may_v give_v place_n to_o beelzabub_n and_o depart_v his_o habitation_n for_o his_o great_a advantage_n and_o forsake_v a_o body_n to_o get_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o delude_v many_o beholder_n but_o such_o hostile_a conquest_n over_o satan_n argue_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v resist_v second_o that_o whosoever_o find_v themselves_o any_o way_n molest_v of_o satan_n must_v hasten_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o can_v batter_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n christ_n in_o all_o thy_o spiritual_a captivity_n repair_v unto_o christ_n and_o work_v their_o deliverance_n feel_v thou_o thyself_o hold_v under_o any_o spiritual_a captivity_n or_o bondage_n do_v the_o law_n of_o evil_n present_a with_o thou_o toil_n thou_o with_o heaviness_n and_o unchearfulness_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a see_v thou_o in_o any_o measure_n satan_n secret_a train_n work_v against_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o come_v unto_o christ_n not_o faint_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n mark_n